This is a modern-English version of Revolution, and Other Essays, originally written by London, Jack. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


REVOLUTION AND OTHER ESSAYS

by
JACK LONDON

by
JACK LONDON

“History warns us that it is the customary fate of new truths to begin as heresies and to end as superstitions.”

“History shows us that new ideas often begin as controversial and eventually become accepted beliefs.”

Huxley.

Huxley.

MILLS & BOON, LIMITED
49 RUPERT STREET
LONDON, W.1

MILLS & BOON, LIMITED
49 RUPERT STREET
LONDON, W.1

Copyright in the United States of America, 1910, by The Macmillan Company.

Copyright in the United States of America, 1910, by The Macmillan Company.

Contents:

Contents:

  Revolution
  The Somnambulists
  The Dignity of Dollars
  Goliah
  The Golden Poppy
  The Shrinkage of the Planet
  The House Beautiful
  The Gold Hunters of the North
  Fomá Gordyéeff
  These Bones shall Rise Again
  The Other Animals
  The Yellow Peril
  What Life Means to Me

Revolution
  The Sleepwalkers
  The Value of Money
  Goliath
  The Golden Poppy
  The Shrinkage of the Planet
  The Beautiful Home
  The Gold Seekers of the North
  Foma Gordeeff
  These Bones Will Rise Again
  The Other Creatures
  The Yellow Threat
  What Life Means to Me

REVOLUTION

“The present is enough for common souls,
Who, never looking forward, are indeed
Mere clay, wherein the footprints of their age
Are petrified for ever.”

“The present is all that matters for regular people,
Who, without looking forward, are just
Basic clay, where the imprints of their time
Are permanently engraved.”

I received a letter the other day.  It was from a man in Arizona.  It began, “Dear Comrade.”  It ended, “Yours for the Revolution.”  I replied to the letter, and my letter began, “Dear Comrade.”  It ended, “Yours for the Revolution.”  In the United States there are 400,000 men, of men and women nearly 1,000,000, who begin their letters “Dear Comrade,” and end them “Yours for the Revolution.”  In Germany there are 3,000,000 men who begin their letters “Dear Comrade” and end them “Yours for the Revolution”; in France, 1,000,000 men; in Austria, 800,000 men; in Belgium, 300,000 men; in Italy, 250,000 men; in England, 100,000 men; in Switzerland, 100,000 men; in Denmark, 55,000 men; in Sweden, 50,000 men; in Holland, 40,000 men; in Spain, 30,000 men—comrades all, and revolutionists.

I got a letter the other day. It was from a guy in Arizona. It started with, “Dear Comrade.” It ended with, “Yours for the Revolution.” I wrote back, and my letter started with, “Dear Comrade.” It ended with, “Yours for the Revolution.” In the United States, there are 400,000 men, and with women, nearly 1,000,000, who start their letters with “Dear Comrade” and finish with “Yours for the Revolution.” In Germany, there are 3,000,000 men who start their letters with “Dear Comrade” and end with “Yours for the Revolution”; in France, 1,000,000 men; in Austria, 800,000 men; in Belgium, 300,000 men; in Italy, 250,000 men; in England, 100,000 men; in Switzerland, 100,000 men; in Denmark, 55,000 men; in Sweden, 50,000 men; in Holland, 40,000 men; in Spain, 30,000 men—comrades all, and revolutionaries.

These are numbers which dwarf the grand armies of Napoleon and Xerxes.  But they are numbers not of conquest and maintenance of the established order, but of conquest and revolution.  They compose, when the roll is called, an army of 7,000,000 men, who, in accordance with the conditions of to-day, are fighting with all their might for the conquest of the wealth of the world and for the complete overthrow of existing society.

These are numbers that overshadow the massive armies of Napoleon and Xerxes. But they represent not just conquest and the preservation of the current order, but conquest and revolution. They form, when counted, an army of 7,000,000 men, who, under today's conditions, are fighting with all their strength for the control of the world's wealth and for the total dismantling of the existing society.

There has never been anything like this revolution in the history of the world.  There is nothing analogous between it and the American Revolution or the French Revolution.  It is unique, colossal.  Other revolutions compare with it as asteroids compare with the sun.  It is alone of its kind, the first world-revolution in a world whose history is replete with revolutions.  And not only this, for it is the first organized movement of men to become a world movement, limited only by the limits of the planet.

There has never been anything like this revolution in the history of the world. There’s nothing similar to it when compared to the American Revolution or the French Revolution. It is unique and massive. Other revolutions are like asteroids next to the sun. It stands alone, the first global revolution in a world filled with revolutions. And not only that, it is the first organized movement of people to become a worldwide movement, confined only by the boundaries of the planet.

This revolution is unlike all other revolutions in many respects.  It is not sporadic.  It is not a flame of popular discontent, arising in a day and dying down in a day.  It is older than the present generation.  It has a history and traditions, and a martyr-roll only less extensive possibly than the martyr-roll of Christianity.  It has also a literature a myriad times more imposing, scientific, and scholarly than the literature of any previous revolution.

This revolution is different from all other revolutions in many ways. It's not just a sudden event. It's not a quick burst of public frustration that appears and disappears in a day. It has roots that go back further than the current generation. It has its own history and traditions, and a list of martyrs that might only be less extensive than that of Christianity. It also has a body of literature that is far more impressive, scientific, and scholarly than the literature of any previous revolution.

They call themselves “comrades,” these men, comrades in the socialist revolution.  Nor is the word empty and meaningless, coined of mere lip service.  It knits men together as brothers, as men should be knit together who stand shoulder to shoulder under the red banner of revolt.  This red banner, by the way, symbolizes the brotherhood of man, and does not symbolize the incendiarism that instantly connects itself with the red banner in the affrighted bourgeois mind.  The comradeship of the revolutionists is alive and warm.  It passes over geographical lines, transcends race prejudice, and has even proved itself mightier than the Fourth of July, spread-eagle Americanism of our forefathers.  The French socialist working-men and the German socialist working-men forget Alsace and Lorraine, and, when war threatens, pass resolutions declaring that as working-men and comrades they have no quarrel with each other.  Only the other day, when Japan and Russia sprang at each other’s throats, the revolutionists of Japan addressed the following message to the revolutionists of Russia: “Dear Comrades—Your government and ours have recently plunged into war to carry out their imperialistic tendencies, but for us socialists there are no boundaries, race, country, or nationality.  We are comrades, brothers, and sisters, and have no reason to fight.  Your enemies are not the Japanese people, but our militarism and so-called patriotism.  Patriotism and militarism are our mutual enemies.”

They call themselves “comrades,” these men, comrades in the socialist revolution. The term isn’t just empty talk; it brings men together as brothers, as men should be united who stand shoulder to shoulder under the red banner of revolt. This red banner symbolizes the brotherhood of humanity, not the violence that the terrified bourgeoisie immediately associates with it. The camaraderie of the revolutionists is alive and vibrant. It crosses geographical boundaries, transcends racial prejudices, and has even proven to be stronger than the patriotic American spirit of our forefathers. The French socialist workers and the German socialist workers forget about Alsace and Lorraine, and when war looms, they pass resolutions declaring that as workers and comrades, they have no conflict with each other. Just recently, when Japan and Russia were ready to clash, the revolutionists of Japan sent the following message to the revolutionists of Russia: “Dear Comrades—Your government and ours have recently gone to war to pursue their imperialistic goals, but for us socialists, there are no borders, race, country, or nationality. We are comrades, brothers, and sisters, and have no reason to fight. Your enemies are not the Japanese people, but our militarism and so-called patriotism. Patriotism and militarism are our common enemies.”

In January 1905, throughout the United States the socialists held mass-meetings to express their sympathy for their struggling comrades, the revolutionists of Russia, and, more to the point, to furnish the sinews of war by collecting money and cabling it to the Russian leaders.  The fact of this call for money, and the ready response, and the very wording of the call, make a striking and practical demonstration of the international solidarity of this world-revolution:

In January 1905, socialists across the United States held large meetings to show support for their fellow revolutionaries in Russia, and importantly, to raise funds by collecting money and sending it to the Russian leaders. The appeal for financial support, the quick response, and the specific wording of the appeal clearly demonstrate the international solidarity of this world revolution:

“Whatever may be the immediate results of the present revolt in Russia, the socialist propaganda in that country has received from it an impetus unparalleled in the history of modern class wars.  The heroic battle for freedom is being fought almost exclusively by the Russian working-class under the intellectual leadership of Russian socialists, thus once more demonstrating the fact that the class-conscious working-men have become the vanguard of all liberating movements of modern times.”

“Regardless of the immediate outcomes of the current uprising in Russia, socialist propaganda in the country has gained an unprecedented boost from it in the history of modern class struggles. The heroic fight for freedom is being mainly waged by the Russian working class, under the intellectual guidance of Russian socialists, once again proving that class-conscious workers have become the forefront of all liberation movements in contemporary times.”

Here are 7,000,000 comrades in an organized, international, world-wide, revolutionary movement.  Here is a tremendous human force.  It must be reckoned with.  Here is power.  And here is romance—romance so colossal that it seems to be beyond the ken of ordinary mortals.  These revolutionists are swayed by great passion.  They have a keen sense of personal right, much of reverence for humanity, but little reverence, if any at all, for the rule of the dead.  They refuse to be ruled by the dead.  To the bourgeois mind their unbelief in the dominant conventions of the established order is startling.  They laugh to scorn the sweet ideals and dear moralities of bourgeois society.  They intend to destroy bourgeois society with most of its sweet ideals and dear moralities, and chiefest among these are those that group themselves under such heads as private ownership of capital, survival of the fittest, and patriotism—even patriotism.

Here are 7,000,000 individuals in an organized, international, worldwide revolutionary movement. Here is a tremendous human force. It must be taken seriously. Here is power. And here is romance—romance so grand that it seems beyond the understanding of ordinary people. These revolutionaries are driven by great passion. They have a strong sense of personal rights, a deep respect for humanity, but little to no respect for the rules of the past. They refuse to be governed by the dead. To the bourgeois mindset, their disbelief in the prevailing norms of the established order is astonishing. They scoff at the sweet ideals and cherished morals of bourgeois society. They aim to dismantle bourgeois society along with most of its sweet ideals and cherished morals, chief among these being those tied to private ownership of capital, survival of the fittest, and even patriotism.

Such an army of revolution, 7,000,000 strong, is a thing to make rulers and ruling classes pause and consider.  The cry of this army is, “No quarter!  We want all that you possess.  We will be content with nothing less than all that you possess.  We want in our hands the reins of power and the destiny of mankind.  Here are our hands.  They are strong hands.  We are going to take your governments, your palaces, and all your purpled ease away from you, and in that day you shall work for your bread even as the peasant in the field or the starved and runty clerk in your metropolises.  Here are our hands.  They are strong hands.”

Such a revolutionary army, 7 million strong, is something that makes rulers and those in power stop and think. The shout from this army is, “No mercy! We want everything you have. We won’t settle for less than everything you own. We want to hold the reins of power and shape the future of humanity. Here are our hands. They are strong hands. We’re going to take your governments, your palaces, and all your luxury away from you, and when that day comes, you will work for your bread just like the peasant in the field or the struggling clerk in your cities. Here are our hands. They are strong hands.”

Well may rulers and ruling classes pause and consider.  This is revolution.  And, further, these 7,000,000 men are not an army on paper.  Their fighting strength in the field is 7,000,000.  To-day they cast 7,000,000 votes in the civilized countries of the world.

Well might rulers and ruling classes stop and think. This is a revolution. Moreover, these 7,000,000 men aren't just an army on paper. Their actual fighting strength in the field is 7,000,000. Today, they cast 7,000,000 votes in the developed countries around the world.

Yesterday they were not so strong.  To-morrow they will be still stronger.  And they are fighters.  They love peace.  They are unafraid of war.  They intend nothing less than to destroy existing capitalist society and to take possession of the whole world.  If the law of the land permits, they fight for this end peaceably, at the ballot-box.  If the law of the land does not permit, and if they have force meted out to them, they resort to force themselves.  They meet violence with violence.  Their hands are strong and they are unafraid.  In Russia, for instance, there is no suffrage.  The government executes the revolutionists.  The revolutionists kill the officers of the government.  The revolutionists meet legal murder with assassination.

Yesterday, they weren't as strong. Tomorrow, they'll be even stronger. They're fighters. They love peace. They're not afraid of war. They aim to completely destroy the current capitalist society and take control of the entire world. If the law allows it, they fight for this goal peacefully, at the ballot box. If the law won’t allow it, and they face oppression, they fight back with force. They respond to violence with violence. Their hands are strong, and they're unafraid. In Russia, for example, there's no voting rights. The government executes revolutionaries. The revolutionaries kill government officials. The revolutionaries counteract state-sanctioned murder with assassination.

Now here arises a particularly significant phase which it would be well for the rulers to consider.  Let me make it concrete.  I am a revolutionist.  Yet I am a fairly sane and normal individual.  I speak, and I think, of these assassins in Russia as “my comrades.”  So do all the comrades in America, and all the 7,000,000 comrades in the world.  Of what worth an organized, international, revolutionary movement if our comrades are not backed up the world over!  The worth is shown by the fact that we do back up the assassinations by our comrades in Russia.  They are not disciples of Tolstoy, nor are we.  We are revolutionists.

Now there’s a particularly important stage that rulers should consider. Let me make it clear. I’m a revolutionary. But I’m also a pretty sane and normal person. I refer to these assassins in Russia as “my comrades.” So do all the comrades in America, and all 7,000,000 comrades around the world. What’s the point of an organized, international revolutionary movement if our comrades don’t have support worldwide? The importance is demonstrated by the fact that we do support the actions of our comrades in Russia. They aren’t followers of Tolstoy, and neither are we. We are revolutionaries.

Our comrades in Russia have formed what they call “The Fighting Organization.”  This Fighting Organization accused, tried, found guilty, and condemned to death, one Sipiaguin, Minister of Interior.  On April 2 he was shot and killed in the Maryinsky Palace.  Two years later the Fighting Organization condemned to death and executed another Minister of Interior, Von Plehve.  Having done so, it issued a document, dated July 29, 1904, setting forth the counts of its indictment of Von Plehve and its responsibility for the assassination.  Now, and to the point, this document was sent out to the socialists of the world, and by them was published everywhere in the magazines and newspapers.  The point is, not that the socialists of the world were unafraid to do it, not that they dared to do it, but that they did it as a matter of routine, giving publication to what may be called an official document of the international revolutionary movement.

Our comrades in Russia have created what they call “The Fighting Organization.” This Fighting Organization accused, tried, found guilty, and sentenced to death one Sipiaguin, the Minister of Interior. On April 2, he was shot and killed in the Maryinsky Palace. Two years later, the Fighting Organization sentenced another Minister of Interior, Von Plehve, to death and executed him. After that, they issued a document, dated July 29, 1904, outlining the reasons for their indictment of Von Plehve and taking responsibility for the assassination. Now, to the point, this document was sent out to socialists around the world and was published everywhere in magazines and newspapers. The important thing is not that the socialists were unafraid to do it, not that they dared to do it, but that they did it routinely, sharing what could be considered an official document of the international revolutionary movement.

These are high lights upon the revolution—granted, but they are also facts.  And they are given to the rulers and the ruling classes, not in bravado, not to frighten them, but for them to consider more deeply the spirit and nature of this world-revolution.  The time has come for the revolution to demand consideration.  It has fastened upon every civilized country in the world.  As fast as a country becomes civilized, the revolution fastens upon it.  With the introduction of the machine into Japan, socialism was introduced.  Socialism marched into the Philippines shoulder to shoulder with the American soldiers.  The echoes of the last gun had scarcely died away when socialist locals were forming in Cuba and Porto Rico.  Vastly more significant is the fact that of all the countries the revolution has fastened upon, on not one has it relaxed its grip.  On the contrary, on every country its grip closes tighter year by year.  As an active movement it began obscurely over a generation ago.  In 1867, its voting strength in the world was 30,000.  By 1871 its vote had increased to 1,000,000.  Not till 1884 did it pass the half-million point.  By 1889 it had passed the million point, it had then gained momentum.  In 1892 the socialist vote of the world was 1,798,391; in 1893, 2,585,898; in 1895, 3,033,718; in 1898, 4,515,591; in 1902, 5,253,054; in 1903, 6,285,374; and in the year of our Lord 1905 it passed the seven-million mark.

These are highlights of the revolution—true, but they are also facts. They are presented to the leaders and the ruling classes not to show off, not to intimidate them, but for them to reflect more deeply on the spirit and nature of this global revolution. The moment has arrived for the revolution to demand attention. It has taken hold in every civilized country around the world. As soon as a country becomes civilized, the revolution locks onto it. With the arrival of machines in Japan, socialism was brought in. Socialism marched into the Philippines alongside American soldiers. The sound of the last gun had barely faded when socialist groups were forming in Cuba and Puerto Rico. Even more significant is the fact that, of all the countries the revolution has impacted, none have escaped its grasp. In fact, in every country, its hold tightens more and more each year. As an active movement, it started quietly over a generation ago. In 1867, its voting strength worldwide was 30,000. By 1871, it had grown to 1,000,000. It wasn't until 1884 that it surpassed half a million. By 1889, it had crossed the million mark and gained momentum. In 1892, the socialist vote worldwide was 1,798,391; in 1893, 2,585,898; in 1895, 3,033,718; in 1898, 4,515,591; in 1902, 5,253,054; in 1903, 6,285,374; and in 1905, it exceeded seven million.

Nor has this flame of revolution left the United States untouched.  In 1888 there were only 2,068 socialist votes.  In 1902 there were 127,713 socialist votes.  And in 1904 435,040 socialist votes were cast.  What fanned this flame?  Not hard times.  The first four years of the twentieth century were considered prosperous years, yet in that time more than 300,000 men added themselves to the ranks of the revolutionists, flinging their defiance in the teeth of bourgeois society and taking their stand under the blood-red banner.  In the state of the writer, California, one man in twelve is an avowed and registered revolutionist.

Nor has this flame of revolution left the United States untouched. In 1888, there were only 2,068 socialist votes. By 1902, that number had jumped to 127,713 socialist votes. And in 1904, 435,040 socialist votes were cast. What fueled this fire? Not tough times. The first four years of the twentieth century were seen as prosperous, yet during that period, over 300,000 men joined the ranks of the revolutionists, boldly challenging bourgeois society and standing under the blood-red banner. In the writer's state, California, one in twelve people is an avowed and registered revolutionist.

One thing must be clearly understood.  This is no spontaneous and vague uprising of a large mass of discontented and miserable people—a blind and instinctive recoil from hurt.  On the contrary, the propaganda is intellectual; the movement is based upon economic necessity and is in line with social evolution; while the miserable people have not yet revolted.  The revolutionist is no starved and diseased slave in the shambles at the bottom of the social pit, but is, in the main, a hearty, well-fed working-man, who sees the shambles waiting for him and his children and recoils from the descent.  The very miserable people are too helpless to help themselves.  But they are being helped, and the day is not far distant when their numbers will go to swell the ranks of the revolutionists.

One thing needs to be clear. This is not just a spontaneous and vague uprising of a large group of unhappy and suffering people—it's not a blind and instinctive reaction to pain. On the contrary, the propaganda is thoughtful; the movement is grounded in economic necessity and aligns with social evolution, while the truly miserable people haven't risen up yet. The revolutionist is not a starving and sickly slave at the bottom of society; instead, he is mainly a strong, well-fed worker who sees the grim future ahead for him and his children and is pushing back against that reality. The very miserable people are too powerless to help themselves. But they are being supported, and the day is coming soon when their numbers will increase the ranks of the revolutionists.

Another thing must be clearly understood.  In spite of the fact that middle-class men and professional men are interested in the movement, it is nevertheless a distinctly working-class revolt.  The world over, it is a working-class revolt.  The workers of the world, as a class, are fighting the capitalists of the world, as a class.  The so-called great middle class is a growing anomaly in the social struggle.  It is a perishing class (wily statisticians to the contrary), and its historic mission of buffer between the capitalist and working-classes has just about been fulfilled.  Little remains for it but to wail as it passes into oblivion, as it has already begun to wail in accents Populistic and Jeffersonian-Democratic.  The fight is on.  The revolution is here now, and it is the world’s workers that are in revolt.

Another thing needs to be made clear. Even though middle-class and professional people are interested in the movement, it’s still a distinctly working-class uprising. Around the globe, it’s a working-class revolt. The workers of the world, as a group, are challenging the capitalists of the world, as a group. The so-called great middle class is becoming a strange exception in the social struggle. It is a dying class (despite what clever statisticians might say), and its historical role as a buffer between the capitalist and working classes has nearly reached its end. All that’s left for it is to lament as it fades into obscurity, which it has already started to do in populist and Jeffersonian-Democratic tones. The battle is on. The revolution is happening now, and it is the world’s workers who are rising up.

Naturally the question arises: Why is this so?  No mere whim of the spirit can give rise to a world-revolution.  Whim does not conduce to unanimity.  There must be a deep-seated cause to make 7,000,000 men of the one mind, to make them cast off allegiance to the bourgeois gods and lose faith in so fine a thing as patriotism.  There are many counts of the indictment which the revolutionists bring against the capitalist class, but for present use only one need be stated, and it is a count to which capital has never replied and can never reply.

Naturally, the question comes up: Why is this happening? No simple whim can spark a global revolution. Whims don’t create unity. There must be a deep-rooted reason for 7,000,000 people to share one mindset, to turn away from the bourgeois values, and to lose faith in something as significant as patriotism. There are many accusations that the revolutionaries make against the capitalist class, but for now, only one needs to be mentioned, and it's a point that capital has never responded to and never will.

The capitalist class has managed society, and its management has failed.  And not only has it failed in its management, but it has failed deplorably, ignobly, horribly.  The capitalist class had an opportunity such as was vouchsafed no previous ruling class in the history of the world.  It broke away from the rule of the old feudal aristocracy and made modern society.  It mastered matter, organized the machinery of life, and made possible a wonderful era for mankind, wherein no creature should cry aloud because it had not enough to eat, and wherein for every child there would be opportunity for education, for intellectual and spiritual uplift.  Matter being mastered, and the machinery of life organized, all this was possible.  Here was the chance, God-given, and the capitalist class failed.  It was blind and greedy.  It prattled sweet ideals and dear moralities, rubbed its eyes not once, nor ceased one whit in its greediness, and smashed down in a failure as tremendous only as was the opportunity it had ignored.

The capitalist class has run society, and its management has completely failed. Not only has it failed in its governance, but it has done so in a disgraceful, shameful, and terrible way. The capitalist class had an opportunity that no previous ruling class in history had. It broke away from the old feudal aristocracy and created modern society. It took control of material resources, organized the systems of life, and made it possible for humanity to enter a wonderful era where no one should go hungry, and every child would have access to education and personal growth. With material control and organized systems, all this was achievable. This was a God-given chance, and the capitalist class let it slip away. It was blind and greedy. It spoke of lofty ideals and precious morals, never stopping to reassess its greed, and fell into an enormous failure as significant as the opportunity it had squandered.

But all this is like so much cobwebs to the bourgeois mind.  As it was blind in the past, it is blind now and cannot see nor understand.  Well, then, let the indictment be stated more definitely, in terms sharp and unmistakable.  In the first place, consider the caveman.  He was a very simple creature.  His head slanted back like an orang-outang’s, and he had but little more intelligence.  He lived in a hostile environment, the prey of all manner of fierce life.  He had no inventions nor artifices.  His natural efficiency for food-getting was, say, 1.  He did not even till the soil.  With his natural efficiency of 1, he fought off his carnivorous enemies and got himself food and shelter.  He must have done all this, else he would not have multiplied and spread over the earth and sent his progeny down, generation by generation, to become even you and me.

But all of this is like a bunch of cobwebs to the average person. Just as it was blind in the past, it’s still blind now and can’t see or understand. So, let’s put the accusation more clearly, using sharp and undeniable terms. First, think about the caveman. He was a very basic creature. His head slanted back like an orangutan’s, and he had barely more intelligence. He lived in a dangerous environment, preyed upon by all sorts of fierce animals. He had no inventions or tricks. His natural ability to get food was, say, 1. He didn’t even farm the land. With his natural ability of 1, he defended himself against meat-eating foes and managed to find food and shelter. He must have accomplished all of this, or he wouldn’t have multiplied and spread across the earth and passed his lineage down, generation after generation, to become even you and me.

The caveman, with his natural efficiency of 1, got enough to eat most of the time, and no caveman went hungry all the time.  Also, he lived a healthy, open-air life, loafed and rested himself, and found plenty of time in which to exercise his imagination and invent gods.  That is to say, he did not have to work all his waking moments in order to get enough to eat.  The child of the caveman (and this is true of the children of all savage peoples) had a childhood, and by that is meant a happy childhood of play and development.

The caveman, with his natural efficiency, managed to eat well most of the time, and no caveman was hungry all the time. He also led a healthy, outdoor lifestyle, taking breaks and relaxing, with plenty of time to exercise his imagination and create gods. In other words, he didn't have to work every waking moment just to have enough to eat. The caveman's child (which is true for the children of all primitive cultures) enjoyed a childhood, meaning a happy childhood filled with play and growth.

And now, how fares modern man?  Consider the United States, the most prosperous and most enlightened country of the world.  In the United States there are 10,000,000 people living in poverty.  By poverty is meant that condition in life in which, through lack of food and adequate shelter, the mere standard of working efficiency cannot be maintained.  In the United States there are 10,000,000 people who have not enough to eat.  In the United States, because they have not enough to eat, there are 10,000,000 people who cannot keep the ordinary 1 measure of strength in their bodies.  This means that these 10,000,000 people are perishing, are dying, body and soul, slowly, because they have not enough to eat.  All over this broad, prosperous, enlightened land, are men, women, and children who are living miserably.  In all the great cities, where they are segregated in slum ghettos by hundreds of thousands and by millions, their misery becomes beastliness.  No caveman ever starved as chronically as they starve, ever slept as vilely as they sleep, ever festered with rottenness and disease as they fester, nor ever toiled as hard and for as long hours as they toil.

And now, how is modern man doing? Consider the United States, the most prosperous and most enlightened country in the world. In the United States, there are 10,000,000 people living in poverty. Poverty refers to the condition where, due to lack of food and adequate shelter, one cannot maintain even the basic level of working efficiency. In the United States, there are 10,000,000 people who don’t have enough to eat. Because of this lack of food, there are 10,000,000 people who cannot achieve the average level of strength in their bodies. This means that these 10,000,000 people are suffering, dying slowly, both physically and emotionally, because they aren’t getting enough to eat. All over this vast, prosperous, enlightened land, there are men, women, and children living in misery. In all the major cities, where they are confined to slum areas in the hundreds of thousands and millions, their suffering becomes inhumane. No caveman ever starved as persistently as they do, ever slept as poorly as they do, ever suffered from disease and decay as they do, nor ever worked as hard or for such long hours as they toil.

In Chicago there is a woman who toiled sixty hours per week.  She was a garment worker.  She sewed buttons on clothes.  Among the Italian garment workers of Chicago, the average weekly wage of the dressmakers is 90 cents, but they work every week in the year.  The average weekly wage of the pants finishers is $1.31, and the average number of weeks employed in the year is 27.85.  The average yearly earnings of the dressmakers is $37; of the pants finishers, $42.41.  Such wages means no childhood for the children, beastliness of living, and starvation for all.

In Chicago, there’s a woman who worked sixty hours a week. She was a garment worker who sewed buttons onto clothes. Among the Italian garment workers in Chicago, dressmakers earn an average weekly wage of 90 cents, but they work every week of the year. The average weekly wage for pants finishers is $1.31, and they are employed about 27.85 weeks a year. The average yearly earnings for dressmakers is $37, while for pants finishers, it’s $42.41. Such wages mean no childhood for the children, terrible living conditions, and starvation for everyone.

Unlike the caveman, modern man cannot get food and shelter whenever he feels like working for it.  Modern man has first to find the work, and in this he is often unsuccessful.  Then misery becomes acute.  This acute misery is chronicled daily in the newspapers.  Let several of the countless instances be cited.

Unlike cavemen, modern people can’t just get food and shelter whenever they feel like putting in the effort. They first have to find a job, and often they struggle to do that. This struggle leads to intense suffering. This intense suffering is reported every day in the news. Let’s look at just a few of the many examples.

In New York City lived a woman, Mary Mead.  She had three children: Mary, one year old; Johanna, two years old; Alice, four years old.  Her husband could find no work.  They starved.  They were evicted from their shelter at 160 Steuben Street.  Mary Mead strangled her baby, Mary, one year old; strangled Alice, four years old; failed to strangle Johanna, two years old, and then herself took poison.  Said the father to the police: “Constant poverty had driven my wife insane.  We lived at No. 160 Steuben Street until a week ago, when we were dispossessed.  I could get no work.  I could not even make enough to put food into our mouths.  The babies grew ill and weak.  My wife cried nearly all the time.”

In New York City, there was a woman named Mary Mead. She had three children: Mary, who was one year old; Johanna, who was two; and Alice, who was four. Her husband couldn’t find work, and they were starving. They were evicted from their home at 160 Steuben Street. Mary Mead suffocated her baby, Mary, who was one year old; suffocated Alice, who was four; attempted to suffocate Johanna, who was two; and then she took poison. The father told the police, “Constant poverty drove my wife to madness. We lived at 160 Steuben Street until a week ago when we were forced out. I couldn’t find work. I couldn’t even earn enough to feed us. The babies got sick and weak. My wife cried almost all the time.”

“So overwhelmed is the Department of Charities with tens of thousands of applications from men out of work that it finds itself unable to cope with the situation.”—New York Commercial, January 11, 1905.

“The Department of Charities is so overwhelmed with tens of thousands of applications from unemployed men that it can’t manage the situation.” —New York Commercial, January 11, 1905.

In a daily paper, because he cannot get work in order to get something to eat, modern man advertises as follows:

In a daily newspaper, because he can't find a job to earn food, modern man posts the following advertisement:

“Young man, good education, unable to obtain employment, will sell to physician and bacteriologist for experimental purposes all right and title to his body.  Address for price, box 3466, Examiner.”

“Young man, well-educated and struggling to find a job, is willing to sell all rights to his body to a doctor and bacteriologist for research purposes. Contact for price, box 3466, Examiner.

“Frank A. Mallin went to the central police station Wednesday night and asked to be locked up on a charge of vagrancy.  He said he had been conducting an unsuccessful search for work for so long that he was sure he must be a vagrant.  In any event, he was so hungry he must be fed.  Police Judge Graham sentenced him to ninety days’ imprisonment.”—San Francisco Examiner.

“Frank A. Mallin went to the central police station Wednesday night and requested to be locked up for vagrancy. He explained that he had been searching for work for so long without any luck that he was convinced he must be a vagrant. In any case, he was so hungry that he needed to be fed. Police Judge Graham sentenced him to ninety days in jail.” —San Francisco Examiner.

In a room at the Soto House, 32 Fourth Street, San Francisco, was found the body of W. G. Robbins.  He had turned on the gas.  Also was found his diary, from which the following extracts are made

In a room at the Soto House, 32 Fourth Street, San Francisco, the body of W. G. Robbins was discovered. He had turned on the gas. His diary was also found, from which the following extracts are taken.

March 3.—No chance of getting anything here.  What will I do?

March 3.—There's no chance of finding anything here. What am I supposed to do?

March 7.—Cannot find anything yet.

March 7.—I still can't find anything.

March 8.—Am living on doughnuts at five cents a day.

March 8.—I'm living on doughnuts for five cents a day.

March 9.—My last quarter gone for room rent.

March 9.—I just spent my last bit of money on rent.”

March 10.—God help me.  Have only five cents left.  Can get nothing to do.  What next?  Starvation or—?  I have spent my last nickel to-night.  What shall I do?  Shall it be steal, beg, or die?  I have never stolen, begged, or starved in all my fifty years of life, but now I am on the brink—death seems the only refuge.

March 10.—God help me. I only have five cents left. I can't find any work. What should I do now? Starvation or—? I spent my last nickel tonight. What should I do? Should I steal, beg, or just accept death? I’ve never stolen, begged, or gone hungry in all my fifty years, but now I'm at the end—death feels like the only way out.

March 11.—Sick all day—burning fever this afternoon.  Had nothing to eat to-day or since yesterday noon.  My head, my head.  Good-bye, all.”

March 11.—I felt sick all day—had a terrible fever this afternoon. I didn't eat anything today or since yesterday at noon. My head, my head. Goodbye, everyone.”

How fares the child of modern man in this most prosperous of lands?  In the city of New York 50,000 children go hungry to school every morning.  From the same city on January 12, a press despatch was sent out over the country of a case reported by Dr. A. E. Daniel, of the New York Infirmary for Women and Children.  The case was that of a babe, eighteen months old, who earned by its labour fifty cents per week in a tenement sweat-shop.

How is the child of modern society doing in this most prosperous land? In New York City, 50,000 children go to school hungry every morning. On January 12, a news report was sent out across the country about a case noted by Dr. A. E. Daniel from the New York Infirmary for Women and Children. The case involved an eighteen-month-old baby who earned fifty cents a week by working in a tenement sweatshop.

“On a pile of rags in a room bare of furniture and freezing cold, Mrs. Mary Gallin, dead from starvation, with an emaciated baby four months old crying at her breast, was found this morning at 513 Myrtle Avenue, Brooklyn, by Policeman McConnon of the Flushing Avenue Station.  Huddled together for warmth in another part of the room were the father, James Gallin, and three children ranging from two to eight years of age.  The children gazed at the policeman much as ravenous animals might have done.  They were famished, and there was not a vestige of food in their comfortless home.”—New York Journal, January 2, 1902.

“On a pile of rags in a cold, empty room, Mrs. Mary Gallin lay dead from starvation, with her emaciated four-month-old baby crying at her breast. She was found this morning at 513 Myrtle Avenue, Brooklyn, by Officer McConnon from the Flushing Avenue Station. Cuddled together for warmth in another part of the room were the father, James Gallin, and three children aged two to eight years. The children looked at the officer like starving animals. They were hungry, and there was no sign of food in their squalid home.” —New York Journal, January 2, 1902.

In the United States 80,000 children are toiling out their lives in the textile mills alone.  In the South they work twelve-hour shifts.  They never see the day.  Those on the night shift are asleep when the sun pours its life and warmth over the world, while those on the day shift are at the machines before dawn and return to their miserable dens, called “homes,” after dark.  Many receive no more than ten cents a day.  There are babies who work for five and six cents a day.  Those who work on the night shift are often kept awake by having cold water dashed in their faces.  There are children six years of age who have already to their credit eleven months’ work on the night shift.  When they become sick, and are unable to rise from their beds to go to work, there are men employed to go on horseback from house to house, and cajole and bully them into arising and going to work.  Ten per cent of them contract active consumption.  All are puny wrecks, distorted, stunted, mind and body.  Elbert Hubbard says of the child-labourers of the Southern cotton-mills:

In the United States, 80,000 children are spending their lives working in textile mills. In the South, they endure twelve-hour shifts. They never see daylight. Those on the night shift are sleeping when the sun brings its light and warmth to the world, while those on the day shift are at their machines before dawn and return to their dreary homes after dark. Many earn only ten cents a day. There are babies working for just five or six cents a day. Those working the night shift often have cold water splashed on their faces to keep them awake. There are children as young as six who have already logged eleven months of night shift work. When they get sick and can't get out of bed to go to work, there are men hired to ride from house to house and pressure them to get up and go. Ten percent of them develop active tuberculosis. All are frail, deformed, and stunted in both mind and body. Elbert Hubbard has remarked on the child laborers of the Southern cotton mills:

“I thought to lift one of the little toilers to ascertain his weight.  Straightaway through his thirty-five pounds of skin and bones there ran a tremor of fear, and he struggled forward to tie a broken thread.  I attracted his attention by a touch, and offered him a silver dime.  He looked at me dumbly from a face that might have belonged to a man of sixty, so furrowed, tightly drawn, and full of pain it was.  He did not reach for the money—he did not know what it was.  There were dozens of such children in this particular mill.  A physician who was with me said that they would all be dead probably in two years, and their places filled by others—there were plenty more.  Pneumonia carries off most of them.  Their systems are ripe for disease, and when it comes there is no rebound—no response.  Medicine simply does not act—nature is whipped, beaten, discouraged, and the child sinks into a stupor and dies.”

“I thought about picking up one of the little workers to see how much he weighed. Right away, I felt a wave of fear for his thirty-five pounds of skin and bones, and he struggled to tie a broken thread. I caught his attention with a gentle touch and offered him a silver dime. He looked at me blankly from a face that seemed like it belonged to a sixty-year-old man, so wrinkled, tight, and full of pain it was. He didn’t reach for the money—he didn’t know what it was. There were dozens of similar children in this particular mill. A doctor who was with me said that they would probably all be dead in two years, and their places would be taken by others—there were plenty more. Pneumonia takes most of them. Their bodies are susceptible to disease, and when it strikes, there’s no recovery—no response. Medicine simply doesn’t work—nature is defeated, worn down, discouraged, and the child slips into a stupor and dies.”

So fares modern man and the child of modern man in the United States, most prosperous and enlightened of all countries on earth.  It must be remembered that the instances given are instances only, but they can be multiplied myriads of times.  It must also be remembered that what is true of the United States is true of all the civilized world.  Such misery was not true of the caveman.  Then what has happened?  Has the hostile environment of the caveman grown more hostile for his descendants?  Has the caveman’s natural efficiency of 1 for food-getting and shelter-getting diminished in modern man to one-half or one-quarter?

So goes modern man and the child of modern man in the United States, the most prosperous and enlightened country on the planet. It's important to remember that the examples given are just examples, but they can be multiplied countless times. It’s also worth noting that what applies to the United States applies to the entire civilized world. Such misery didn’t exist for the caveman. So what has happened? Has the harsh environment of the caveman become even harsher for his descendants? Has the caveman’s natural ability for finding food and shelter diminished in modern man to half or even a quarter?

On the contrary, the hostile environment of the caveman has been destroyed.  For modern man it no longer exists.  All carnivorous enemies, the daily menace of the younger world, have been killed off.  Many of the species of prey have become extinct.  Here and there, in secluded portions of the world, still linger a few of man’s fiercer enemies.  But they are far from being a menace to mankind.  Modern man, when he wants recreation and change, goes to the secluded portions of the world for a hunt.  Also, in idle moments, he wails regretfully at the passing of the “big game,” which he knows in the not distant future will disappear from the earth.

On the contrary, the harsh environment of cavemen has been wiped out. For modern humans, it no longer exists. All the carnivorous threats, which were a daily danger in the younger world, have been eliminated. Many prey species have gone extinct. Here and there, in remote parts of the world, a few of humanity's fiercer enemies still exist. But they are far from being a threat to humankind. Today, when people want some adventure and variety, they venture to these remote areas for a hunt. In their spare time, they also lament the loss of "big game," knowing that it will soon vanish from the planet.

Nor since the day of the caveman has man’s efficiency for food-getting and shelter-getting diminished.  It has increased a thousandfold.  Since the day of the caveman, matter has been mastered.  The secrets of matter have been discovered.  Its laws have been formulated.  Wonderful artifices have been made, and marvellous inventions, all tending to increase tremendously man’s natural efficiency of in every food-getting, shelter-getting exertion, in farming, mining, manufacturing, transportation, and communication.

Nor since the day of the caveman has humanity's ability to gather food and secure shelter diminished. It has increased dramatically. Since that time, we have mastered the laws of matter. We’ve uncovered its secrets. Remarkable tools have been created, along with amazing inventions, all aimed at significantly boosting our natural efficiency in every effort to gather food and secure shelter, whether it’s in farming, mining, manufacturing, transportation, or communication.

From the caveman to the hand-workers of three generations ago, the increase in efficiency for food- and shelter-getting has been very great.  But in this day, by machinery, the efficiency of the hand-worker of three generations ago has in turn been increased many times.  Formerly it required 200 hours of human labour to place 100 tons of ore on a railroad car.  To-day, aided by machinery, but two hours of human labour is required to do the same task.  The United States Bureau of Labour is responsible for the following table, showing the comparatively recent increase in man’s food- and shelter-getting efficiency:

From cavemen to the manual workers of a few generations ago, the efficiency in obtaining food and shelter has significantly increased. Today, thanks to machinery, the efficiency of those manual workers has multiplied many times over. In the past, it took 200 hours of human labor to load 100 tons of ore onto a railroad car. Now, with the help of machinery, only two hours of human labor is needed to accomplish the same task. The United States Bureau of Labor provides the following table, illustrating the relatively recent improvement in human efficiency for acquiring food and shelter:

Machine Hours

Machine Operating Time

Hand Hours

Hand Hours

Barley (100 bushels)

Barley (100 bushels)

9

9

211

211

Corn (50 bushels shelled, stalks, husks and blades cut into fodder)

Corn (50 bushels of shelled corn, with stalks, husks, and blades chopped into fodder)

34

34

228

228

Oats (160 bushels)

Oats (160 bushels)

28

28

265

265

Wheat (50 bushels)

Wheat (50 bushels)

7

7

160

160

Loading ore (loading 100 tons iron ore on cars)

Loading ore (loading 100 tons of iron ore onto cars)

2

2

200

200

Unloading coal (transferring 200 tons from canal-boats to bins 400 feet distant)

Unloading coal (moving 200 tons from canal boats to bins 400 feet away)

20

20

240

240

Pitchforks (50 pitchforks, 12-inch tines)

Pitchforks (50 pitchforks, 12-inch tines)

12

12

200

200

Plough (one landside plough, oak beams and handles)

Plow (one landside plow, oak beams and handles)

3

3

118

118

According to the same authority, under the best conditions for organization in farming, labour can produce 20 bushels of wheat for 66 cents, or 1 bushel for 3½ cents.  This was done on a bonanza farm of 10,000 acres in California, and was the average cost of the whole product of the farm.  Mr. Carroll D. Wright says that to-day 4,500,000 men, aided by machinery, turn out a product that would require the labour of 40,000,000 men if produced by hand.  Professor Herzog, of Austria, says that 5,000,000 people with the machinery of to-day, employed at socially useful labour, would be able to supply a population of 20,000,000 people with all the necessaries and small luxuries of life by working 1½ hours per day.

According to the same source, under optimal farming conditions, labor can produce 20 bushels of wheat for 66 cents, which breaks down to 1 bushel for 3½ cents. This was achieved on a 10,000-acre bonanza farm in California and reflects the average cost of the entire farm's output. Mr. Carroll D. Wright states that today, 4,500,000 workers, supported by machinery, produce what would take the labor of 40,000,000 workers if done manually. Professor Herzog from Austria claims that 5,000,000 people using today’s machinery, engaged in socially useful jobs, could supply a population of 20,000,000 with all essential goods and minor luxuries of life by working just 1½ hours a day.

This being so, matter being mastered, man’s efficiency for food- and shelter-getting being increased a thousandfold over the efficiency of the caveman, then why is it that millions of modern men live more miserably than lived the caveman?  This is the question the revolutionist asks, and he asks it of the managing class, the capitalist class.  The capitalist class does not answer it.  The capitalist class cannot answer it.

With that being the case, as we've mastered matter and humans are now a thousand times more efficient at getting food and shelter than cavemen were, why do millions of modern people live more miserably than cavemen did? This is the question the revolutionary poses, and he directs it at the ruling class, the capitalist class. The capitalist class doesn’t answer. The capitalist class can’t answer.

If modern man’s food- and shelter-getting efficiency is a thousandfold greater than that of the caveman, why, then, are there 10,000,000 people in the United States to-day who are not properly sheltered and properly fed?  If the child of the caveman did not have to work, why, then, to-day, in the United States, are 80,000 children working out their lives in the textile factories alone?  If the child of the caveman did not have to work, why, then, to-day, in the United States, are there 1,752,187 child-labourers?

If today's people's ability to get food and shelter is a thousand times better than that of cavemen, then why are there 10,000,000 people in the United States today who aren’t adequately housed or fed? If cavemen’s children didn’t have to work, then why are there 80,000 children today in the United States working in textile factories alone? If cavemen’s children didn’t have to work, then why are there 1,752,187 child laborers today in the United States?

It is a true count in the indictment.  The capitalist class has mismanaged, is to-day mismanaging.  In New York City 50,000 children go hungry to school, and in New York City there are 1,320 millionaires.  The point, however, is not that the mass of mankind is miserable because of the wealth the capitalist class has taken to itself.  Far from it.  The point really is that the mass of mankind is miserable, not for want of the wealth taken by the capitalist class, but for want of the wealth that was never created.  This wealth was never created because the capitalist class managed too wastefully and irrationally.  The capitalist class, blind and greedy, grasping madly, has not only not made the best of its management, but made the worst of it.  It is a management prodigiously wasteful.  This point cannot be emphasized too strongly.

It’s a clear fact in the indictment. The capitalist class has mismanaged things and continues to do so today. In New York City, 50,000 children go to school hungry, while there are 1,320 millionaires in the city. However, the issue isn’t that the majority of people are suffering because the capitalist class has hoarded wealth. Not at all. The real issue is that people are suffering, not because of the wealth that the capitalist class has taken, but because of the wealth that was never created. This wealth was never created because the capitalist class managed resources in a wasteful and irrational way. The capitalist class, blind and greedy, is grabbing for wealth without making effective use of what it has, and has instead made the situation worse. Their management is tremendously wasteful. This point cannot be emphasized enough.

In face of the facts that modern man lives more wretchedly than the caveman, and that modern man’s food- and shelter-getting efficiency is a thousandfold greater than the caveman’s, no other solution is possible than that the management is prodigiously wasteful.

In light of the fact that modern humans live more miserably than cavemen, and that modern humans are a thousand times more efficient at getting food and shelter than cavemen were, the only conclusion is that the management is incredibly wasteful.

With the natural resources of the world, the machinery already invented, a rational organization of production and distribution, and an equally rational elimination of waste, the able-bodied workers would not have to labour more than two or three hours per day to feed everybody, clothe everybody, house everybody, educate everybody, and give a fair measure of little luxuries to everybody.  There would be no more material want and wretchedness, no more children toiling out their lives, no more men and women and babes living like beasts and dying like beasts.  Not only would matter be mastered, but the machine would be mastered.  In such a day incentive would be finer and nobler than the incentive of to-day, which is the incentive of the stomach.  No man, woman, or child, would be impelled to action by an empty stomach.  On the contrary, they would be impelled to action as a child in a spelling match is impelled to action, as boys and girls at games, as scientists formulating law, as inventors applying law, as artists and sculptors painting canvases and shaping clay, as poets and statesmen serving humanity by singing and by statecraft.  The spiritual, intellectual, and artistic uplift consequent upon such a condition of society would be tremendous.  All the human world would surge upward in a mighty wave.

With the world's natural resources, the machinery already created, a smart organization of production and distribution, and a logical elimination of waste, able-bodied workers wouldn’t need to work more than two or three hours a day to provide food, clothing, housing, education, and a fair share of little luxuries for everyone. There would be no more material poverty and suffering, no more children spending their lives in toil, no more men, women, and infants living and dying like animals. Not only would we have control over materials, but we would also have control over machines. In such a time, motivation would be greater and nobler than today’s motivation, which is driven by hunger. No man, woman, or child would be forced to act out of an empty stomach. Instead, they would be inspired to action like a child in a spelling contest, like boys and girls playing games, like scientists discovering laws, like inventors applying those laws, like artists and sculptors creating paintings and shaping clay, like poets and politicians serving humanity through their art and governance. The spiritual, intellectual, and artistic elevation resulting from such a societal condition would be immense. The entire human world would rise together in a powerful wave.

This was the opportunity vouchsafed the capitalist class.  Less blindness on its part, less greediness, and a rational management, were all that was necessary.  A wonderful era was possible for the human race.  But the capitalist class failed.  It made a shambles of civilization.  Nor can the capitalist class plead not guilty.  It knew of the opportunity.  Its wise men told of the opportunity, its scholars and its scientists told it of the opportunity.  All that they said is there to-day in the books, just so much damning evidence against it.  It would not listen.  It was too greedy.  It rose up (as it rises up to-day), shamelessly, in our legislative halls, and declared that profits were impossible without the toil of children and babes.  It lulled its conscience to sleep with prattle of sweet ideals and dear moralities, and allowed the suffering and misery of mankind to continue and to increase, in short, the capitalist class failed to take advantage of the opportunity.

This was the chance given to the capitalist class. Less ignorance on its part, less greed, and some sensible management were all that was needed. A remarkable era was within reach for humanity. But the capitalist class let it slip away. It wrecked civilization. And the capitalist class can’t claim innocence. It was aware of the opportunity. Its thinkers pointed out the chance, its scholars and scientists highlighted it. Everything they said is still available today in books, serving as damning evidence against them. They refused to listen. They were too greedy. They rose up (just as they do today), shamelessly in our legislative halls, and claimed that profits were impossible without the labor of children and infants. They lulled their conscience to sleep with talk of sweet ideals and noble morals, allowing human suffering and misery to persist and grow. In short, the capitalist class failed to seize the opportunity.

But the opportunity is still here.  The capitalist class has been tried and found wanting.  Remains the working-class to see what it can do with the opportunity.  “But the working-class is incapable,” says the capitalist class.  “What do you know about it?” the working-class replies.  “Because you have failed is no reason that we shall fail.  Furthermore, we are going to have a try at it, anyway.  Seven millions of us say so.  And what have you to say to that?”

But the chance is still here. The capitalist class has been tested and found lacking. Now it’s up to the working class to see what it can do with this opportunity. “But the working class can’t do it,” says the capitalist class. “What do you know about it?” the working class replies. “Just because you have failed doesn’t mean we will too. Besides, we’re going to give it a shot, anyway. Seven million of us say so. And what do you have to say about that?”

And what can the capitalist class say?  Grant the incapacity of the working-class.  Grant that the indictment and the argument of the revolutionists are all wrong.  The 7,000,000 revolutionists remain.  Their existence is a fact.  Their belief in their capacity, and in their indictment and their argument, is a fact.  Their constant growth is a fact.  Their intention to destroy present-day society is a fact, as is also their intention to take possession of the world with all its wealth and machinery and governments.  Moreover, it is a fact that the working-class is vastly larger than the capitalist class.

And what can the capitalist class say? Acknowledge the shortcomings of the working-class. Accept that the accusations and arguments of the revolutionaries are completely wrong. The 7,000,000 revolutionaries still exist. Their belief in their own abilities, along with their claims and arguments, are real. Their steady growth is real. Their aim to dismantle current society is real, just as their goal to take control of the world with all its wealth, resources, and governments is real. Furthermore, it is a fact that the working-class is much larger than the capitalist class.

The revolution is a revolution of the working-class.  How can the capitalist class, in the minority, stem this tide of revolution?  What has it to offer?  What does it offer?  Employers’ associations, injunctions, civil suits for plundering of the treasuries of the labour-unions, clamour and combination for the open shop, bitter and shameless opposition to the eight-hour day, strong efforts to defeat all reform, child-labour bills, graft in every municipal council, strong lobbies and bribery in every legislature for the purchase of capitalist legislation, bayonets, machine-guns, policemen’s clubs, professional strike-breakers and armed Pinkertons—these are the things the capitalist class is dumping in front of the tide of revolution, as though, forsooth, to hold it back.

The revolution is a working-class revolution. How can the capitalist class, which is the minority, stop this wave of revolution? What do they have to offer? What are they offering? Employers’ associations, court orders, civil lawsuits to raid the funds of labor unions, demands and efforts for an open shop, bitter and shameless opposition to the eight-hour workday, strong attempts to block all reforms, child labor laws, corruption in every city council, powerful lobbying and bribery in every legislature to secure pro-business laws, bayonets, machine guns, police clubs, professional strikebreakers, and armed Pinkertons—these are the tactics the capitalist class is throwing at the revolution, as if they can actually hold it back.

The capitalist class is as blind to-day to the menace of the revolution as it was blind in the past to its own God-given opportunity.  It cannot see how precarious is its position, cannot comprehend the power and the portent of the revolution.  It goes on its placid way, prattling sweet ideals and dear moralities, and scrambling sordidly for material benefits.

The capitalist class is just as oblivious today to the threat of revolution as it was in the past to its own chance for success. It fails to see how unstable its situation is and cannot grasp the significance and potential of the revolution. It continues on its calm path, talking about noble ideals and cherished morals while desperately chasing after material gains.

No overthrown ruler or class in the past ever considered the revolution that overthrew it, and so with the capitalist class of to-day.  Instead of compromising, instead of lengthening its lease of life by conciliation and by removal of some of the harsher oppressions of the working-class, it antagonizes the working-class, drives the working-class into revolution.  Every broken strike in recent years, every legally plundered trades-union treasury, every closed shop made into an open shop, has driven the members of the working-class directly hurt over to socialism by hundreds and thousands.  Show a working-man that his union fails, and he becomes a revolutionist.  Break a strike with an injunction or bankrupt a union with a civil suit, and the working-men hurt thereby listen to the siren song of the socialist and are lost for ever to the political capitalist parties.

No ousted ruler or class in history ever thought about the revolution that toppled it, and the same goes for today's capitalist class. Instead of compromising and extending its time in power through kindness and easing some of the harsher oppressions on the working class, it pushes them away, forcing the working class toward revolution. Every failed strike in recent years, every illegally raided union fund, and every closed shop turned into an open shop has driven countless working-class individuals straight to socialism. When a worker sees that their union is failing, they become a revolutionary. Break a strike with a court order or bankrupt a union with a lawsuit, and the workers affected will heed the enticing call of socialism and turn their backs on the political capitalist parties forever.

Antagonism never lulled revolution, and antagonism is about all the capitalist class offers.  It is true, it offers some few antiquated notions which were very efficacious in the past, but which are no longer efficacious.  Fourth-of-July liberty in terms of the Declaration of Independence and of the French Encyclopædists is scarcely apposite to-day.  It does not appeal to the working-man who has had his head broken by a policeman’s club, his union treasury bankrupted by a court decision, or his job taken away from him by a labour-saving invention.  Nor does the Constitution of the United States appear so glorious and constitutional to the working-man who has experienced a bull-pen or been unconstitutionally deported from Colorado.  Nor are this particular working-man’s hurt feelings soothed by reading in the newspapers that both the bull-pen and the deportation were pre-eminently just, legal, and constitutional.  “To hell, then, with the Constitution!” says he, and another revolutionist has been made—by the capitalist class.

Antagonism never stopped a revolution, and antagonism is pretty much all the capitalist class offers. Sure, it shares some outdated ideas that worked well in the past, but they don't cut it anymore. Celebrating freedom on the Fourth of July based on the Declaration of Independence or the French Enlightenment thinkers feels irrelevant today. It doesn't resonate with the worker who's been hit over the head by a cop, had their union funds wiped out by a court ruling, or lost their job to automation. The U.S. Constitution doesn’t seem so impressive to a worker who has been stuck in a detention camp or wrongly deported from Colorado. Plus, reading in the news that both the detention and deportation were completely just, legal, and constitutional doesn’t ease that worker's pain. “To hell with the Constitution!” they say, and another revolutionary is born—thanks to the capitalist class.

In short, so blind is the capitalist class that it does nothing to lengthen its lease of life, while it does everything to shorten it.  The capitalist class offers nothing that is clean, noble, and alive.  The revolutionists offer everything that is clean, noble, and alive.  They offer service, unselfishness, sacrifice, martyrdom—the things that sting awake the imagination of the people, touching their hearts with the fervour that arises out of the impulse toward good and which is essentially religious in its nature.

In short, the capitalist class is so shortsighted that it does nothing to extend its survival, while actively working to cut it short. The capitalist class provides nothing that is pure, honorable, or vibrant. The revolutionaries, on the other hand, offer everything that is pure, honorable, and vibrant. They provide service, selflessness, sacrifice, and martyrdom—the things that ignite the imagination of the people, stirring their hearts with the passion that comes from the desire to do good, which is essentially spiritual in nature.

But the revolutionists blow hot and blow cold.  They offer facts and statistics, economics and scientific arguments.  If the working-man be merely selfish, the revolutionists show him, mathematically demonstrate to him, that his condition will be bettered by the revolution.  If the working-man be the higher type, moved by impulses toward right conduct, if he have soul and spirit, the revolutionists offer him the things of the soul and the spirit, the tremendous things that cannot be measured by dollars and cents, nor be held down by dollars and cents.  The revolutionist cries out upon wrong and injustice, and preaches righteousness.  And, most potent of all, he sings the eternal song of human freedom—a song of all lands and all tongues and all time.

But the revolutionaries switch between being enthusiastic and indifferent. They provide facts and statistics, economic theories, and scientific arguments. If the worker is selfish, the revolutionaries show him, with mathematical proof, that his situation will improve with the revolution. If the worker is more enlightened, driven by a sense of morality, if he has depth and passion, the revolutionaries present him with the ideals of the soul and spirit—those profound things that can't be measured in money or confined by it. The revolutionary speaks out against wrongs and injustice and advocates for what’s right. And, most powerfully, he sings the timeless anthem of human freedom—a song that resonates across all nations, languages, and eras.

Few members of the capitalist class see the revolution.  Most of them are too ignorant, and many are too afraid to see it.  It is the same old story of every perishing ruling class in the world’s history.  Fat with power and possession, drunken with success, and made soft by surfeit and by cessation of struggle, they are like the drones clustered about the honey vats when the worker-bees spring upon them to end their rotund existence.

Few members of the capitalist class recognize the revolution. Most are too uninformed, and many are too scared to acknowledge it. It’s the same old story of every declining ruling class in history. Overindulged by power and wealth, high off their success, and softened by excess and the absence of conflict, they resemble the drones gathered around the honey pots when the worker bees attack to put an end to their bloated existence.

President Roosevelt vaguely sees the revolution, is frightened by it, and recoils from seeing it.  As he says: “Above all, we need to remember that any kind of class animosity in the political world is, if possible, even more wicked, even more destructive to national welfare, than sectional, race, or religious animosity.”

President Roosevelt has a vague awareness of the revolution, feels scared by it, and pulls back from fully confronting it. As he states: “Above all, we need to remember that any type of class hostility in the political realm is, if anything, even more harmful, even more damaging to national well-being, than sectional, racial, or religious hostility.”

Class animosity in the political world, President Roosevelt maintains, is wicked.  But class animosity in the political world is the preachment of the revolutionists.  “Let the class wars in the industrial world continue,” they say, “but extend the class war to the political world.”  As their leader, Eugene V. Debs says: “So far as this struggle is concerned, there is no good capitalist and no bad working-man.  Every capitalist is your enemy and every working-man is your friend.”

Class hatred in politics, President Roosevelt believes, is wrong. But class hatred in politics is the message of the revolutionaries. “Let the class wars in the industrial world go on,” they say, “but broaden the class war to include the political world.” As their leader, Eugene V. Debs, says: “When it comes to this struggle, there’s no good capitalist and no bad worker. Every capitalist is your enemy and every worker is your friend.”

Here is class animosity in the political world with a vengeance.  And here is revolution.  In 1888 there were only 2,000 revolutionists of this type in the United States; in 1900 there were 127,000 revolutionists; in 1904, 435,000 revolutionists.  Wickedness of the President Roosevelt definition evidently flourishes and increases in the United States.  Quite so, for it is the revolution that flourishes and increases.

Here is class hatred in the political world with a vengeance. And here is revolution. In 1888, there were only 2,000 revolutionaries of this type in the United States; by 1900, there were 127,000 revolutionaries; in 1904, 435,000 revolutionaries. The wickedness defined by President Roosevelt clearly thrives and grows in the United States. Indeed, it is the revolution that thrives and grows.

Here and there a member of the capitalist class catches a clear glimpse of the revolution, and raises a warning cry.  But his class does not heed.  President Eliot of Harvard raised such a cry:

Here and there, a member of the capitalist class sees the revolution clearly and raises a warning. But his class ignores it. President Eliot of Harvard raised such a warning:

“I am forced to believe there is a present danger of socialism never before so imminent in America in so dangerous a form, because never before imminent in so well organized a form.  The danger lies in the obtaining control of the trades-unions by the socialists.”  And the capitalist employers, instead of giving heed to the warnings, are perfecting their strike-breaking organization and combining more strongly than ever for a general assault upon that dearest of all things to the trades-unions—the closed shop.  In so far as this assault succeeds, by just that much will the capitalist class shorten its lease of life.  It is the old, old story, over again and over again.  The drunken drones still cluster greedily about the honey vats.

“I have to believe there’s a real threat of socialism that’s more urgent now in America than ever before, and it’s taking a particularly dangerous shape because it’s never been so well organized. The threat is in socialists gaining control of the labor unions.” And the capitalist employers, instead of listening to the warnings, are strengthening their strike-breaking strategies and banding together more than ever to attack what matters most to the unions—the closed shop. To the extent that this attack is successful, the capitalist class will shorten its own time in power. It’s the same old story, repeated over and over again. The greedy freeloaders still hover around the honey pots.

Possibly one of the most amusing spectacles of to-day is the attitude of the American press toward the revolution.  It is also a pathetic spectacle.  It compels the onlooker to be aware of a distinct loss of pride in his species.  Dogmatic utterance from the mouth of ignorance may make gods laugh, but it should make men weep.  And the American editors (in the general instance) are so impressive about it!  The old “divide-up,” “men-are-not-born-free-and-equal,” propositions are enunciated gravely and sagely, as things white-hot and new from the forge of human wisdom.  Their feeble vapourings show no more than a schoolboy’s comprehension of the nature of the revolution.  Parasites themselves on the capitalist class, serving the capitalist class by moulding public opinion, they, too, cluster drunkenly about the honey vats.

Possibly one of the most amusing sights today is the American press's attitude toward the revolution. It's also a sad sight. It makes any observer aware of a clear loss of pride in humanity. Dogmatic statements from those who don't understand may make gods laugh, but they should make people weep. And American editors (in general) are so impressive about it! The old "divide-up," "men-are-not-born-free-and-equal" ideas are stated seriously and wisely, as if they're brand new and revolutionary. Their weak ramblings show nothing more than a schoolboy's understanding of the nature of the revolution. Being parasites on the capitalist class themselves, serving that class by shaping public opinion, they too drunkenly gather around the honey jars.

Of course, this is true only of the large majority of American editors.  To say that it is true of all of them would be to cast too great obloquy upon the human race.  Also, it would be untrue, for here and there an occasional editor does see clearly—and in his case, ruled by stomach-incentive, is usually afraid to say what he thinks about it.  So far as the science and the sociology of the revolution are concerned, the average editor is a generation or so behind the facts.  He is intellectually slothful, accepts no facts until they are accepted by the majority, and prides himself upon his conservatism.  He is an instinctive optimist, prone to believe that what ought to be, is.  The revolutionist gave this up long ago, and believes not that what ought to be, is, but what is, is, and that it may not be what it ought to be at all.

Of course, this only applies to the vast majority of American editors. Saying it applies to all of them would unfairly tarnish the human race. Plus, it wouldn’t be true, since every now and then, an occasional editor does see things clearly—but often, driven by self-interest, they’re too afraid to voice their opinions. When it comes to the science and sociology of the revolution, the typical editor is about a generation behind the facts. They are intellectually lazy, accepting no information until it’s validated by the majority, and they take pride in their conservatism. They are instinctively optimistic, ready to believe that what should be, is. The revolutionary gave up this delusion a long time ago and now believes that what is, is real, and it might not match what it should be at all.

Now and then, rubbing his eyes, vigorously, an editor catches a sudden glimpse of the revolution and breaks out in naïve volubility, as, for instance, the one who wrote the following in the Chicago Chronicle: “American socialists are revolutionists.  They know that they are revolutionists.  It is high time that other people should appreciate the fact.”  A white-hot, brand-new discovery, and he proceeded to shout it out from the housetops that we, forsooth, were revolutionists.  Why, it is just what we have been doing all these years—shouting it out from the housetops that we are revolutionists, and stop us who can.

Now and then, rubbing his eyes vigorously, an editor suddenly catches a glimpse of the revolution and starts talking excitedly, like the one who wrote this in the Chicago Chronicle: “American socialists are revolutionaries. They know they are revolutionaries. It’s about time others recognized this fact.” A hot, brand-new revelation, and he went on to proclaim it from the rooftops that we, of all people, were revolutionaries. Well, that’s exactly what we’ve been doing all these years—shouting it from the rooftops that we are revolutionaries, and try to stop us if you can.

The time should be past for the mental attitude: “Revolution is atrocious.  Sir, there is no revolution.”  Likewise should the time be past for that other familiar attitude: “Socialism is slavery.  Sir, it will never be.”  It is no longer a question of dialectics, theories, and dreams.  There is no question about it.  The revolution is a fact.  It is here now.  Seven million revolutionists, organized, working day and night, are preaching the revolution—that passionate gospel, the Brotherhood of Man.  Not only is it a cold-blooded economic propaganda, but it is in essence a religious propaganda with a fervour in it of Paul and Christ.  The capitalist class has been indicted.  It has failed in its management and its management is to be taken away from it.  Seven million men of the working-class say that they are going to get the rest of the working-class to join with them and take the management away.  The revolution is here, now.  Stop it who can.

The time should have moved past the mindset: “Revolution is terrible. Sir, there is no revolution.” Similarly, we should have moved beyond that other common view: “Socialism is slavery. Sir, it will never happen.” It’s no longer about arguments, theories, and fantasies. There’s no doubt about it. The revolution is real. It’s happening now. Seven million revolutionaries, organized and working around the clock, are spreading the revolution—that passionate message of the Brotherhood of Man. It's not just a calculated economic campaign; at its core, it’s a religious movement with the same fervor as Paul and Christ. The capitalist class has been put on trial. It has failed in its leadership, and that leadership will be taken away from it. Seven million working-class people say they will unite with the rest of the working class to seize that leadership. The revolution is here, right now. Stop it if you can.

Sacramento River.
March 1905.

Sacramento River.
March 1905.

THE SOMNAMBULISTS

“’Tis only fools speak evil of the clay—
The very stars are made of clay like mine.”

“Only idiots speak poorly of the clay—
Even the stars are made of clay just like mine.”

The mightiest and absurdest sleep-walker on the planet!  Chained in the circle of his own imaginings, man is only too keen to forget his origin and to shame that flesh of his that bleeds like all flesh and that is good to eat.  Civilization (which is part of the circle of his imaginings) has spread a veneer over the surface of the soft-shelled animal known as man.  It is a very thin veneer; but so wonderfully is man constituted that he squirms on his bit of achievement and believes he is garbed in armour-plate.

The strongest and most ridiculous sleepwalker on Earth! Trapped in the circle of his own thoughts, man is all too eager to forget where he came from and to shame his flesh, which bleeds like any other and is good for food. Civilization (which is part of that circle of thoughts) has put a thin layer over the surface of the soft-bodied creature known as man. It’s a very thin layer; yet, so wonderfully made is man that he wriggles in his small accomplishments and thinks he’s dressed in armor.

Yet man to-day is the same man that drank from his enemy’s skull in the dark German forests, that sacked cities, and stole his women from neighbouring clans like any howling aborigine.  The flesh-and-blood body of man has not changed in the last several thousand years.  Nor has his mind changed.  There is no faculty of the mind of man to-day that did not exist in the minds of the men of long ago.  Man has to-day no concept that is too wide and deep and abstract for the mind of Plato or Aristotle to grasp.  Give to Plato or Aristotle the same fund of knowledge that man to-day has access to, and Plato and Aristotle would reason as profoundly as the man of to-day and would achieve very similar conclusions.

Yet today, man is the same person who drank from his enemy’s skull in the dark German forests, who looted cities and took women from neighboring tribes, just like any wild savage. The physical body of man hasn't changed in thousands of years. Neither has his mind. There aren't any mental abilities in today’s man that didn’t exist in the minds of ancient men. Today, man has no concept that is too broad, deep, or abstract for Plato or Aristotle to understand. If you gave Plato or Aristotle the same knowledge that modern man has access to, they would reason as deeply as today’s individuals and arrive at very similar conclusions.

It is the same old animal man, smeared over, it is true, with a veneer, thin and magical, that makes him dream drunken dreams of self-exaltation and to sneer at the flesh and the blood of him beneath the smear.  The raw animal crouching within him is like the earthquake monster pent in the crust of the earth.  As he persuades himself against the latter till it arouses and shakes down a city, so does he persuade himself against the former until it shakes him out of his dreaming and he stands undisguised, a brute like any other brute.

It’s the same old animal man, covered up, sure, with a thin and magical layer that makes him dream intoxicated dreams of superiority and look down on the flesh and blood beneath that layer. The raw animal inside him is like the earthquake monster trapped under the earth’s surface. Just as he convinces himself to ignore the latter until it erupts and destroys a city, he does the same with the former until it pulls him out of his daydreams, and he stands revealed, a brute just like any other brute.

Starve him, let him miss six meals, and see gape through the veneer the hungry maw of the animal beneath.  Get between him and the female of his kind upon whom his mating instinct is bent, and see his eyes blaze like an angry cat’s, hear in his throat the scream of wild stallions, and watch his fists clench like an orang-outang’s.  Maybe he will even beat his chest.  Touch his silly vanity, which he exalts into high-sounding pride—call him a liar, and behold the red animal in him that makes a hand clutching that is quick like the tensing of a tiger’s claw, or an eagle’s talon, incarnate with desire to rip and tear.

Starve him, let him skip six meals, and watch the hungry beast inside break through the surface. Put a barrier between him and the female he’s drawn to, and see his eyes ignite like an angry cat’s, hear the roar in his throat like wild stallions, and notice his fists tighten like an orangutan’s. Maybe he’ll even pound his chest. Push his foolish vanity, which he turns into inflated pride—call him a liar, and witness the primal animal in him that makes his hand grasp quickly like a tiger’s claw or an eagle’s talon, filled with the urge to rip and tear.

It is not necessary to call him a liar to touch his vanity.  Tell a plains Indian that he has failed to steal horses from the neighbouring tribe, or tell a man living in bourgeois society that he has failed to pay his bills at the neighbouring grocer’s, and the results are the same.  Each, plains Indian and bourgeois, is smeared with a slightly different veneer, that is all.  It requires a slightly different stick to scrape it off.  The raw animals beneath are identical.

It’s not needed to call him a liar to hit his ego. Tell a Plains Indian that he hasn’t successfully stolen horses from the nearby tribe, or tell a man in middle-class society that he hasn’t paid his bills at the local grocery store, and the reactions will be the same. Each, the Plains Indian and the bourgeois man, has a slightly different surface, that’s all. It takes a slightly different approach to uncover what’s underneath. The underlying instincts are the same.

But intrude not violently upon man, leave him alone in his somnambulism, and he kicks out from under his feet the ladder of life up which he has climbed, constitutes himself the centre of the universe, dreams sordidly about his own particular god, and maunders metaphysically about his own blessed immortality.

But don’t violently intrude on people; let them be in their sleepwalking state, and they'll kick away the ladder of life they climbed, place themselves at the center of the universe, dream selfishly about their own specific god, and ramble on about their own supposed immortality.

True, he lives in a real world, breathes real air, eats real food, and sleeps under real blankets, in order to keep real cold away.  And there’s the rub.  He has to effect adjustments with the real world and at the same time maintain the sublimity of his dream.  The result of this admixture of the real and the unreal is confusion thrice confounded.  The man that walks the real world in his sleep becomes such a tangled mass of contradictions, paradoxes, and lies that he has to lie to himself in order to stay asleep.

True, he lives in the real world, breathes real air, eats real food, and sleeps under real blankets to keep the cold away. And that’s the problem. He has to adapt to the real world while also holding onto the beauty of his dreams. The mix of the real and the unreal leads to overwhelming confusion. The person who wanders through the real world in his sleep becomes such a tangled mess of contradictions, paradoxes, and lies that he has to fool himself just to keep dreaming.

In passing, it may be noted that some men are remarkably constituted in this matter of self-deception.  They excel at deceiving themselves.  They believe, and they help others to believe.  It becomes their function in society, and some of them are paid large salaries for helping their fellow-men to believe, for instance, that they are not as other animals; for helping the king to believe, and his parasites and drudges as well, that he is God’s own manager over so many square miles of earth-crust; for helping the merchant and banking classes to believe that society rests on their shoulders, and that civilization would go to smash if they got out from under and ceased from their exploitations and petty pilferings.

In passing, it's worth mentioning that some people are particularly skilled at self-deception. They are great at tricking themselves. They believe it, and they help others believe it too. It becomes their role in society, and some even earn high salaries for helping others believe, for example, that they are different from other animals; for convincing the king, as well as his supporters and workers, that he is God’s appointed ruler over vast stretches of land; for persuading the merchant and banking sectors that society depends on them, and that civilization would collapse if they stepped back and stopped their exploitation and minor thefts.

Prize-fighting is terrible.  This is the dictum of the man who walks in his sleep.  He prates about it, and writes to the papers about it, and worries the legislators about it.  There is nothing of the brute about him.  He is a sublimated soul that treads the heights and breathes refined ether—in self-comparison with the prize-fighter.  The man who walks in his sleep ignores the flesh and all its wonderful play of muscle, joint, and nerve.  He feels that there is something godlike in the mysterious deeps of his being, denies his relationship with the brute, and proceeds to go forth into the world and express by deeds that something godlike within him.

Prize-fighting is awful. This is the belief of the man who walks in his sleep. He talks endlessly about it, writes to the papers about it, and bothers lawmakers about it. There’s nothing animalistic about him. He is a elevated spirit that reaches for the heights and breathes refined air—comparing himself to the prize-fighter. The man who walks in his sleep ignores the body and all its incredible movement of muscles, joints, and nerves. He senses that there is something divine in the mysterious depths of his being, rejects his connection with the animal, and sets out into the world to express that divine essence within him through his actions.

He sits at a desk and chases dollars through the weeks and months and years of his life.  To him the life godlike resolves into a problem something like this: Since the great mass of men toil at producing wealth, how best can he get between the great mass of men and the wealth they produce, and get a slice for himself?  With tremendous exercise of craft, deceit, and guile, he devotes his life godlike to this purpose.  As he succeeds, his somnambulism grows profound.  He bribes legislatures, buys judges, “controls” primaries, and then goes and hires other men to tell him that it is all glorious and right.  And the funniest thing about it is that this arch-deceiver believes all that they tell him.  He reads only the newspapers and magazines that tell him what he wants to be told, listens only to the biologists who tell him that he is the finest product of the struggle for existence, and herds only with his own kind, where, like the monkey-folk, they teeter up and down and tell one another how great they are.

He sits at a desk and chases after money through the weeks, months, and years of his life. To him, life breaks down into a problem like this: Since most people work hard to create wealth, what’s the best way for him to get in between those people and the wealth they create, and grab a share for himself? With a lot of cleverness, deceit, and cunning, he dedicates his life to this goal. As he succeeds, his state of sleepwalking deepens. He bribes lawmakers, buys judges, “controls” primaries, and then hires others to tell him it's all amazing and justified. The funniest part is that this master trickster believes everything they say. He only reads the newspapers and magazines that feed him what he wants to hear, listens only to the scientists who tell him he’s the best result of the struggle for survival, and surrounds himself only with his own kind, where, like monkeys, they boast and reassure each other of their greatness.

In the course of his life godlike he ignores the flesh—until he gets to table.  He raises his hands in horror at the thought of the brutish prize-fighter, and then sits down and gorges himself on roast beef, rare and red, running blood under every sawing thrust of the implement called a knife.  He has a piece of cloth which he calls a napkin, with which he wipes from his lips, and from the hair on his lips, the greasy juices of the meat.

In his life, he acts like a god and disregards his physical body—until mealtime arrives. He raises his hands in shock at the idea of a savage boxer, then sits down and devours juicy rare roast beef, with blood pooling under each cut from the knife. He has a cloth he refers to as a napkin, which he uses to wipe the greasy juices of the meat from his lips and the hair on his face.

He is fastidiously nauseated at the thought of two prize-fighters bruising each other with their fists; and at the same time, because it will cost him some money, he will refuse to protect the machines in his factory, though he is aware that the lack of such protection every year mangles, batters, and destroys out of all humanness thousands of working-men, women, and children.  He will chatter about things refined and spiritual and godlike like himself, and he and the men who herd with him will calmly adulterate the commodities they put upon the market and which annually kill tens of thousands of babies and young children.

He is extremely disgusted by the idea of two fighters beating each other up; yet, at the same time, because it will cost him some money, he refuses to protect the machines in his factory, even though he knows that not doing so every year injures, harms, and destroys countless working men, women, and children. He will talk about things sophisticated, spiritual, and godlike like himself, while he and the people around him will casually compromise the quality of the goods they sell, which every year result in the deaths of tens of thousands of babies and young children.

He will recoil at the suggestion of the horrid spectacle of two men confronting each other with gloved hands in the roped arena, and at the same time he will clamour for larger armies and larger navies, for more destructive war machines, which, with a single discharge, will disrupt and rip to pieces more human beings than have died in the whole history of prize-fighting.  He will bribe a city council for a franchise or a state legislature for a commercial privilege; but he has never been known, in all his sleep-walking history, to bribe any legislative body in order to achieve any moral end, such as, for instance, abolition of prize-fighting, child-labour laws, pure food bills, or old age pensions.

He will cringe at the thought of the disgusting sight of two men facing off with gloved hands in a boxing ring, yet at the same time, he'll push for bigger armies and larger navies, for more powerful war machines that, in one strike, can kill and tear apart more people than have died in the entire history of boxing. He will pay off a city council for a permit or a state legislature for a business advantage; but he has never been known, throughout his history of being half-asleep, to bribe any legislative body to achieve any moral goal, like, for example, ending boxing, establishing child labor laws, passing food safety regulations, or creating old age pensions.

“Ah, but we do not stand for the commercial life,” object the refined, scholarly, and professional men.  They are also sleep-walkers.  They do not stand for the commercial life, but neither do they stand against it with all their strength.  They submit to it, to the brutality and carnage of it.  They develop classical economists who announce that the only possible way for men and women to get food and shelter is by the existing method.  They produce university professors, men who claim the rôle of teachers, and who at the same time claim that the austere ideal of learning is passionless pursuit of passionless intelligence.  They serve the men who lead the commercial life, give to their sons somnambulistic educations, preach that sleep-walking is the only way to walk, and that the persons who walk otherwise are atavisms or anarchists.  They paint pictures for the commercial men, write books for them, sing songs for them, act plays for them, and dose them with various drugs when their bodies have grown gross or dyspeptic from overeating and lack of exercise.

“Ah, but we don’t support the commercial life,” object the refined, educated, and professional men. They are also sleepwalkers. They don’t oppose the commercial life with all their strength, but they don’t stand for it either. They conform to it, accepting its brutality and carnage. They create classical economists who claim that the only way for people to secure food and shelter is through the current system. They produce university professors, who see themselves as teachers but simultaneously argue that the strict ideal of learning is a detached pursuit of cold knowledge. They serve the individuals who thrive in the commercial world, provide their sons with mindless educations, preach that sleepwalking is the only way to move forward, and that those who walk differently are throwbacks or rebels. They create art for the commercial men, write books for them, sing songs for them, perform plays for them, and prescribe various drugs when their bodies become sluggish or unhealthy from overeating and lack of exercise.

Then there are the good, kind somnambulists who don’t prize-fight, who don’t play the commercial game, who don’t teach and preach somnambulism, who don’t do anything except live on the dividends that are coined out of the wan, white fluid that runs in the veins of little children, out of mothers’ tears, the blood of strong men, and the groans and sighs of the old.  The receiver is as bad as the thief—ay, and the thief is finer than the receiver; he at least has the courage to run the risk.  But the good, kind people who don’t do anything won’t believe this, and the assertion will make them angry—for a moment.  They possess several magic phrases, which are like the incantations of a voodoo doctor driving devils away.  The phrases that the good, kind people repeat to themselves and to one another sound like “abstinence,” “temperance,” “thrift,” “virtue.”  Sometimes they say them backward, when they sound like “prodigality,” “drunkenness,” “wastefulness,” and “immorality.”  They do not really know the meaning of these phrases, but they think they do, and that is all that is necessary for somnambulists.  The calm repetition of such phrases invariably drives away the waking devils and lulls to slumber.

Then there are the good, kind sleepwalkers who don’t engage in prize fights, who don’t play the commercial game, who don’t teach or preach sleepwalking, who don’t do anything except live off the benefits that come from the pale, white substance that flows in the veins of little kids, from mothers’ tears, the blood of strong men, and the groans and sighs of the elderly. The receiver is just as bad as the thief—yes, and the thief is better than the receiver; he at least has the guts to take the risk. But the good, kind people who don’t do anything won’t believe this, and it will make them mad—for a moment. They have several magical phrases that are like the spells of a voodoo doctor driving away demons. The phrases that the good, kind people tell themselves and each other include “abstinence,” “temperance,” “thrift,” and “virtue.” Sometimes they say them backward, and they sound like “prodigality,” “drunkenness,” “wastefulness,” and “immorality.” They don’t really understand the meaning of these phrases, but they think they do, and that’s all that matters for sleepwalkers. The calm repetition of such phrases always drives away the awake demons and lulls them to sleep.

Our statesmen sell themselves and their country for gold.  Our municipal servants and state legislators commit countless treasons.  The world of graft!  The world of betrayal!  The world of somnambulism, whose exalted and sensitive citizens are outraged by the knockouts of the prize-ring, and who annually not merely knock out, but kill, thousands of babies and children by means of child labour and adulterated food.  Far better to have the front of one’s face pushed in by the fist of an honest prize-fighter than to have the lining of one’s stomach corroded by the embalmed beef of a dishonest manufacturer.

Our politicians sell out themselves and their country for money. Our city officials and state lawmakers commit countless betrayals. The world of corruption! The world of deceit! The world of blindness, where the proud and sensitive citizens are outraged by the knockouts in boxing, yet each year not only knock out but also kill thousands of babies and children through child labor and tainted food. It’s much better to take a punch from an honest boxer than to suffer from the poisonous meat of a dishonest producer.

In a prize-fight men are classed.  A lightweight fights with a light-weight; he never fights with a heavy-weight, and foul blows are not allowed.  Yet in the world of the somnambulists, where soar the sublimated spirits, there are no classes, and foul blows are continually struck and never disallowed.  Only they are not called foul blows.  The world of claw and fang and fist and club has passed away—so say the somnambulists.  A rebate is not an elongated claw.  A Wall Street raid is not a fang slash.  Dummy boards of directors and fake accountings are not foul blows of the fist under the belt.  A present of coal stock by a mine operator to a railroad official is not a claw rip to the bowels of a rival mine operator.  The hundred million dollars with which a combination beats down to his knees a man with a million dollars is not a club.  The man who walks in his sleep says it is not a club.  So say all of his kind with which he herds.  They gather together and solemnly and gloatingly make and repeat certain noises that sound like “discretion,” “acumen,” “initiative,” “enterprise.”  These noises are especially gratifying when they are made backward.  They mean the same things, but they sound different.  And in either case, forward or backward, the spirit of the dream is not disturbed.

In a boxing match, fighters are categorized. A lightweight competes against another lightweight; they never fight a heavyweight, and illegal hits aren’t allowed. But in the world of the sleepwalkers, where elevated spirits roam, there are no categories, and illegal hits happen all the time without consequence. They just aren't called illegal hits. The world of claws, fangs, fists, and clubs is gone—at least that's what the sleepwalkers claim. A rebate isn’t an extended claw. A Wall Street raid isn’t a fang attack. Fake boards of directors and dishonest accounting aren’t low blows. A gift of coal stock from a mine operator to a railroad official isn’t a stab to the guts of a rival mine operator. The hundred million dollars that a corporation uses to crush a man with a million dollars isn’t a club. The sleepwalker insists it isn’t a club. So do all those he associates with. They come together and solemnly and smugly create and repeat certain sounds that resemble “discretion,” “acumen,” “initiative,” “enterprise.” These sounds are especially satisfying when said backwards. They convey the same meanings but sound different. And in either case, whether forward or backward, the essence of the dream remains undisturbed.

When a man strikes a foul blow in the prize-ring the fight is immediately stopped, he is declared the loser, and he is hissed by the audience as he leaves the ring.  But when a man who walks in his sleep strikes a foul blow he is immediately declared the victor and awarded the prize; and amid acclamations he forthwith turns his prize into a seat in the United States Senate, into a grotesque palace on Fifth Avenue, and into endowed churches, universities and libraries, to say nothing of subsidized newspapers, to proclaim his greatness.

When a guy throws a cheap shot in the boxing ring, the match is instantly stopped, he’s called the loser, and the crowd boos him as he exits the ring. But when a man sleepwalking throws a cheap shot, he’s immediately declared the winner and given the prize; and amidst cheers, he quickly turns that prize into a spot in the United States Senate, into an over-the-top mansion on Fifth Avenue, and into funded churches, universities, and libraries, not to mention paid-off newspapers to announce his greatness.

The red animal in the somnambulist will out.  He decries the carnal combat of the prize-ring, and compels the red animal to spiritual combat.  The poisoned lie, the nasty, gossiping tongue, the brutality of the unkind epigram, the business and social nastiness and treachery of to-day—these are the thrusts and scratches of the red animal when the somnambulist is in charge.  They are not the upper cuts and short arm jabs and jolts and slugging blows of the spirit.  They are the foul blows of the spirit that have never been disbarred, as the foul blows of the prize-ring have been disbarred.  (Would it not be preferable for a man to strike one full on the mouth with his fist than for him to tell a lie about one, or malign those that are nearest and dearest?)

The red animal inside the sleepwalker will come out. He condemns the brutal fights in the boxing ring and forces the red animal into a spiritual battle. The toxic lies, the vicious gossiping, the cruelty of harsh words, along with today’s business and social deceit—these are the jabs and scratches of the red animal when the sleepwalker is in control. They are not the uppercuts, quick jabs, or heavy hits of the spirit. They are the dirty blows of the spirit that have never been banned, unlike the dirty punches in boxing that have been. (Wouldn’t it be better for someone to hit you directly in the face than to lie about you or speak ill of the people you love most?)

For these are the crimes of the spirit, and, alas! they are so much more frequent than blows on the mouth.  And whosoever exalts the spirit over the flesh, by his own creed avers that a crime of the spirit is vastly more terrible than a crime of the flesh.  Thus stand the somnambulists convicted by their own creed—only they are not real men, alive and awake, and they proceed to mutter magic phrases that dispel all doubt as to their undiminished and eternal gloriousness.

For these are the crimes of the spirit, and, unfortunately, they happen much more often than physical blows. And anyone who prioritizes the spirit over the body believes that a spiritual crime is far worse than a physical one. Thus, the sleepwalkers are judged by their own beliefs—only they are not truly alive and awake, and they continue to chant magical phrases that erase any doubt about their unchanging and eternal greatness.

It is well enough to let the ape and tiger die, but it is hardly fair to kill off the natural and courageous apes and tigers and allow the spawn of cowardly apes and tigers to live.  The prize-fighting apes and tigers will die all in good time in the course of natural evolution, but they will not die so long as the cowardly, somnambulistic apes and tigers club and scratch and slash.  This is not a brief for the prize-fighter.  It is a blow of the fist between the eyes of the somnambulists, teetering up and down, muttering magic phrases, and thanking God that they are not as other animals.

It’s acceptable to let the ape and tiger fade away, but it’s really not right to eliminate the brave and natural apes and tigers while allowing the offspring of cowardly ones to survive. The prize-fighting apes and tigers will eventually die out as part of natural evolution, but they won’t go away as long as the cowardly, half-asleep apes and tigers continue to club, scratch, and slash. This isn’t a defense of the prize-fighters. It’s a punch in the face of those who are sleepwalking through life, swaying back and forth, mumbling magic words, and thanking God they’re not like other animals.

Glen Ellen, California.
June 1900.

Glen Ellen, California.
June 1900.

THE DIGNITY OF DOLLARS

Man is a blind, helpless creature.  He looks back with pride upon his goodly heritage of the ages, and yet obeys unwittingly every mandate of that heritage; for it is incarnate with him, and in it are embedded the deepest roots of his soul.  Strive as he will, he cannot escape it—unless he be a genius, one of those rare creations to whom alone is granted the privilege of doing entirely new and original things in entirely new and original ways.  But the common clay-born man, possessing only talents, may do only what has been done before him.  At the best, if he work hard, and cherish himself exceedingly, he may duplicate any or all previous performances of his kind; he may even do some of them better; but there he stops, the composite hand of his whole ancestry bearing heavily upon him.

Man is a blind, helpless being. He looks back with pride at his rich history, yet he unknowingly follows every command of that history; it's ingrained in him, and in it lie the deepest roots of his soul. No matter how hard he tries, he can't escape it—unless he's a genius, one of those rare individuals who alone is allowed to create entirely new and original things in completely new and original ways. But the average person, born from common clay and possessing only talents, can only do what has been done before him. At best, if he works hard and values himself greatly, he might be able to replicate any or all previous achievements of his kind; he may even surpass some of them; but that's where it ends, with the collective weight of his entire heritage bearing down on him.

And again, in the matter of his ideas, which have been thrust upon him, and which he has been busily garnering from the great world ever since the day when his eyes first focussed and he drew, startled, against the warm breast of his mother—the tyranny of these he cannot shake off.  Servants of his will, they at the same time master him.  They may not coerce genius, but they dictate and sway every action of the clay-born.  If he hesitate on the verge of a new departure, they whip him back into the well-greased groove; if he pause, bewildered, at sight of some unexplored domain, they rise like ubiquitous finger-posts and direct him by the village path to the communal meadow.  And he permits these things, and continues to permit them, for he cannot help them, and he is a slave.  Out of his ideas he may weave cunning theories, beautiful ideals; but he is working with ropes of sand.  At the slightest stress, the last least bit of cohesion flits away, and each idea flies apart from its fellows, while all clamour that he do this thing, or think this thing, in the ancient and time-honoured way.  He is only a clay-born; so he bends his neck.  He knows further that the clay-born are a pitiful, pitiless majority, and that he may do nothing which they do not do.

And once again, regarding his ideas, which have been imposed on him, and which he has been actively gathering from the vast world ever since his eyes first focused and he jolted, surprised, against his mother's warm embrace—the grip of these ideas is something he cannot escape. They serve his will, yet at the same time control him. They might not force genius, but they influence and dictate every action of someone born of flesh. If he hesitates at the edge of a new venture, they push him back into the well-worn path; if he pauses, confused, at the sight of some uncharted territory, they appear like everywhere-at-once signposts, directing him along the familiar route to the communal field. And he allows this, continues to permit it, because he feels powerless against it, and he is a prisoner. From his ideas, he may craft clever theories, beautiful ideals; but he’s working with ropes made of sand. At the slightest pressure, the last little bit of connection disappears, and each idea breaks away from the others, all demanding that he do this or think this in the old, traditional way. He is just a clay-born being; so he lowers his head. He also knows that those born of clay form a sad, relentless majority, and that he cannot do anything they do not do.

It is only in some way such as this that we may understand and explain the dignity which attaches itself to dollars.  In the watches of the night, we may assure ourselves that there is no such dignity; but jostling with our fellows in the white light of day, we find that it does exist, and that we ourselves measure ourselves by the dollars we happen to possess.  They give us confidence and carriage and dignity—ay, a personal dignity which goes down deeper than the garments with which we hide our nakedness.  The world, when it knows nothing else of him, measures a man by his clothes; but the man himself, if he be neither a genius nor a philosopher, but merely a clay-born, measures himself by his pocket-book.  He cannot help it, and can no more fling it from him than can the bashful young man his self-consciousness when crossing a ballroom floor.

It’s only in some way like this that we can understand and explain the value that comes with money. In the quiet of the night, we can convince ourselves that this value doesn't exist; but when we're out in the bright light of day, we see that it does, and we measure ourselves by the amount of money we have. Money gives us confidence, presence, and dignity—yes, a personal dignity that runs deeper than the clothes we wear to cover our vulnerability. The world, when it knows nothing else about a person, judges them by their clothing; but the person themselves, if they aren’t a genius or a philosopher, just a regular person, measures themselves by their bank account. They can’t avoid it, just as a shy young man can’t shake off his self-consciousness while walking across a ballroom floor.

I remember once absenting myself from civilization for weary months.  When I returned, it was to a strange city in another country.  The people were but slightly removed from my own breed, and they spoke the same tongue, barring a certain barbarous accent which I learned was far older than the one imbibed by me with my mother’s milk.  A fur cap, soiled and singed by many camp-fires, half sheltered the shaggy tendrils of my uncut hair.  My foot-gear was of walrus hide, cunningly blended with seal gut.  The remainder of my dress was as primal and uncouth.  I was a sight to give merriment to gods and men.  Olympus must have roared at my coming.  The world, knowing me not, could judge me by my clothes alone.  But I refused to be so judged.  My spiritual backbone stiffened, and I held my head high, looking all men in the eyes.  And I did these things, not that I was an egotist, not that I was impervious to the critical glances of my fellows, but because of a certain hogskin belt, plethoric and sweat-bewrinkled, which buckled next the skin above the hips.  Oh, it’s absurd, I grant, but had that belt not been so circumstanced, and so situated, I should have shrunk away into side streets and back alleys, walking humbly and avoiding all gregarious humans except those who were likewise abroad without belts.  Why?  I do not know, save that in such way did my fathers before me.

I remember once being away from civilization for exhausting months. When I came back, it was to a strange city in another country. The people were only slightly different from my own kind, and they spoke the same language, except for a harsh accent that I learned was much older than the one I picked up as a baby. A worn-out fur cap, stained and burned by many campfires, partially covered my messy hair that hadn’t been cut. My shoes were made of walrus hide, cleverly mixed with seal gut. The rest of my clothing was just as rough and primitive. I must have looked ridiculous to both gods and men. Olympus must have laughed at my arrival. The world, unfamiliar with me, could only judge by my appearance. But I refused to let that happen. I straightened my back and held my head high, meeting everyone’s gaze. I did this not out of arrogance, nor was I unaffected by the critical stares of those around me, but because of a certain leather belt, heavy and sweat-stained, that was fastened tightly above my hips. I know it sounds ridiculous, but if that belt hadn’t been positioned as it was, I would have sneaked into side streets and alleys, walking shyly and avoiding all groups of people except for those who were also out without belts. Why? I have no idea, except that my ancestors did the same.

Viewed in the light of sober reason, the whole thing was preposterous.  But I walked down the gang-plank with the mien of a hero, of a barbarian who knew himself to be greater than the civilization he invaded.  I was possessed of the arrogance of a Roman governor.  At last I knew what it was to be born to the purple, and I took my seat in the hotel carriage as though it were my chariot about to proceed with me to the imperial palace.  People discreetly dropped their eyes before my proud gaze, and into their hearts I know I forced the query, What manner of man can this mortal be?  I was superior to convention, and the very garb which otherwise would have damned me tended toward my elevation.  And all this was due, not to my royal lineage, nor to the deeds I had done and the champions I had overthrown, but to a certain hogskin belt buckled next the skin.  The sweat of months was upon it, toil had defaced it, and it was not a creation such as would appeal to the æsthetic mind; but it was plethoric.  There was the arcanum; each yellow grain conduced to my exaltation, and the sum of these grains was the sum of my mightiness.  Had they been less, just so would have been my stature; more, and I should have reached the sky.

Seen through the lens of clear logic, the whole situation was ridiculous. But I walked down the gangplank with the demeanor of a hero, like a barbarian who knew he was greater than the civilization he was entering. I felt the entitlement of a Roman governor. Finally, I understood what it meant to be born to privilege, and I settled into the hotel carriage as if it were my chariot ready to take me to the imperial palace. People subtly lowered their eyes before my confident gaze, and I’m sure I made them wonder, What kind of man is this? I was above convention, and even the attire that would usually shame me only served to elevate me. And all of this was thanks, not to my royal ancestry or the feats I had accomplished and the warriors I had defeated, but to a certain hogskin belt snug against my skin. It was soaked with months of sweat, worn from hard work, and it was definitely not something that would appeal to those with refined tastes; but it was substantial. That was the secret; each yellow grain contributed to my elevation, and the total of those grains represented my greatness. If there had been fewer, so would my stature have been; more, and I would have reached the heavens.

And this was my royal progress through that most loyal city.  I purchased a host of things from the tradespeople, and bought me such pleasures and diversions as befitted one who had long been denied.  I scattered my gold lavishly, nor did I chaffer over prices in mart or exchange.  And, because of these things I did, I demanded homage.  Nor was it refused.  I moved through wind-swept groves of limber backs; across sunny glades, lighted by the beaming rays from a thousand obsequious eyes; and when I tired of this, basked on the greensward of popular approval.  Money was very good, I thought, and for the time was content.  But there rushed upon me the words of Erasmus, “When I get some money I shall buy me some Greek books, and afterwards some clothes,” and a great shame wrapped me around.  But, luckily for my soul’s welfare, I reflected and was saved.  By the clearer vision vouchsafed me, I beheld Erasmus, fire-flashing, heaven-born, while I—I was merely a clay-born, a son of earth.  For a giddy moment I had forgotten this, and tottered.  And I rolled over on my greensward, caught a glimpse of a regiment of undulating backs, and thanked my particular gods that such moods of madness were passing brief.

And this was my royal journey through that incredibly loyal city. I bought a ton of things from the local shops and indulged in pleasures and distractions that someone who had been deprived for so long deserved. I spent my money freely and didn’t haggle over prices in the marketplace or shops. Because of what I did, I expected respect. And I got it. I walked through breezy groves of agile figures; across sunny clearings lit by the eager gazes of a thousand admiring eyes; and when I got tired of this, I rested on the grass of public approval. I thought money was great, and for the moment, I was satisfied. But then I recalled Erasmus’s words, “Once I have some money, I will buy some Greek books, and then some clothes,” and a wave of shame washed over me. Luckily for my soul, I reflected and found clarity. With this clearer vision granted to me, I saw Erasmus, dazzling and divine, while I—I was just a mortal, a child of the earth. For a dizzy moment, I had forgotten this and stumbled. I lay back on the grass, caught a glimpse of a wave of shifting figures, and thanked my lucky stars that such fleeting moments of madness were just brief.

But on another day, receiving with kingly condescension the service of my good subjects’ backs, I remembered the words of another man, long since laid away, who was by birth a nobleman, by nature a philosopher and a gentleman, and who by circumstance yielded up his head upon the block.  “That a man of lead,” he once remarked, “who has no more sense than a log of wood, and is as bad as he is foolish, should have many wise and good men to serve him, only because he has a great heap of that metal; and that if, by some accident or trick of law (which sometimes produces as great changes as chance itself), all this wealth should pass from the master to the meanest varlet of his whole family, he himself would very soon become one of his servants, as if he were a thing that belonged to his wealth, and so was bound to follow its fortune.”

But on another day, while graciously accepting the service of my loyal subjects, I remembered the words of another man, long since gone, who was born a nobleman, had the mind of a philosopher, and the character of a gentleman, but who, by circumstance, lost his head on the block. “It's absurd,” he once said, “that a man who is dull as a rock, and as foolish as he is bad, should have many wise and good people serving him, simply because he has a lot of money; and that if, by some twist of fate or legal trick (which can create changes as significant as luck itself), all this wealth were to end up with the lowest servant in his household, he would quickly become one of his servants, as if he were merely an object of his wealth, bound to follow its fortune.”

And when I had remembered this much, I unwisely failed to pause and reflect.  So I gathered my belongings together, cinched my hogskin belt tight about me, and went away to my own country.  It was a very foolish thing to do.  I am sure it was.  But when I had recovered my reason, I fell upon my particular gods and berated them mightily, and as penance for their watchlessness placed them away amongst dust and cobwebs.  Oh no, not for long.  They are again enshrined, as bright and polished as of yore, and my destiny is once more in their keeping.

And when I remembered all of this, I stupidly didn’t take a moment to think it through. So, I packed my things, tightened my leather belt around me, and went back to my own country. It was a really foolish choice. I know it was. But once I had my wits about me again, I took it out on my specific gods and scolded them harshly, and as a punishment for their neglect, I shoved them away among the dust and cobwebs. Oh no, not for long. They’re back on display, looking as bright and polished as ever, and my fate is once again in their hands.

It is given that travail and vicissitude mark time to man’s footsteps as he stumbles onward toward the grave; and it is well.  Without the bitter one may not know the sweet.  The other day—nay, it was but yesterday—I fell before the rhythm of fortune.  The inexorable pendulum had swung the counter direction, and there was upon me an urgent need.  The hogskin belt was flat as famine, nor did it longer gird my loins.  From my window I could descry, at no great distance, a very ordinary mortal of a man, working industriously among his cabbages.  I thought: Here am I, capable of teaching him much concerning the field wherein he labours—the nitrogenic—why of the fertilizer, the alchemy of the sun, the microscopic cell-structure of the plant, the cryptic chemistry of root and runner—but thereat he straightened his work-wearied back and rested.  His eyes wandered over what he had produced in the sweat of his brow, then on to mine.  And as he stood there drearily, he became reproach incarnate.  “Unstable as water,” he said (I am sure he did)—“unstable as water, thou shalt not excel.  Man, where are your cabbages?”

It’s clear that struggle and hardship accompany a person as they stumble toward their end; and that’s how it should be. Without the bitter, one cannot appreciate the sweet. Just the other day—actually, it was just yesterday—I faced the ups and downs of life. The unyielding pendulum had swung in the opposite direction, and I felt a pressing need. My belt was as flat as a pancake, and it no longer fit me. From my window, I could see, not too far away, an average man working hard among his cabbages. I thought: Here I am, someone who could teach him a lot about the field he’s in—the nitrogen cycle—like fertilizer, the sun’s energy, the microscopic structure of plants, the hidden chemistry of roots and shoots—but he paused, straightening his tired back to rest. His eyes drifted across what he’d grown from his hard work, then turned to me. And as he stood there, looking exhausted, he seemed to embody reproach. “Unstable as water,” he must have said—“unstable as water, you will not succeed. Man, where are your cabbages?”

I shrank back.  Then I waxed rebellious.  I refused to answer the question.  He had no right to ask it, and his presence was an affront upon the landscape.  And a dignity entered into me, and my neck was stiffened, my head poised.  I gathered together certain certificates of goods and chattels, pointed my heel towards him and his cabbages, and journeyed townward.  I was yet a man.  There was naught in those certificates to be ashamed of.  But alack-a-day!  While my heels thrust the cabbage-man beyond the horizon, my toes were drawing me, faltering, like a timid old beggar, into a roaring spate of humanity—men, women, and children without end.  They had no concern with me, nor I with them.  I knew it; I felt it.  Like She, after her fire-bath in the womb of the world, I dwindled in my own sight.  My feet were uncertain and heavy, and my soul became as a meal sack, limp with emptiness and tied in the middle.  People looked upon me scornfully, pitifully, reproachfully.  (I can swear they did.)  In every eye I read the question, Man, where are your cabbages?

I pulled back. Then I got defiant. I refused to answer the question. He had no right to ask it, and his presence disrupted the scene. A sense of dignity filled me, my neck stiffened, and my head held high. I gathered some certificates for my belongings, turned my heel toward him and his cabbages, and headed toward town. I was still a man. There was nothing in those certificates to be ashamed of. But, alas! While I pushed the cabbage guy out of sight, my feet were leading me, hesitantly, like a timid old beggar, into a chaotic crowd of people—men, women, and children everywhere. They didn’t care about me, and I didn’t care about them. I knew it; I felt it. Like her, after emerging from the core of the world, I felt small in my own eyes. My feet were unsure and heavy, and my spirit felt like an empty sack, drooping in the middle. People looked at me with scorn, pity, and reproach. (I can swear they did.) In every gaze, I sensed the unasked question, Man, where are your cabbages?

So I avoided their looks, shrinking close to the kerbstone and by furtive glances directing my progress.  At last I came hard by the place, and peering stealthily to the right and left that none who knew might behold me, I entered hurriedly, in the manner of one committing an abomination.  ‘Fore God!  I had done no evil, nor had I wronged any man, nor did I contemplate evil; yet was I aware of evil.  Why?  I do not know, save that there goes much dignity with dollars, and being devoid of the one I was destitute of the other.  The person I sought practised a profession as ancient as the oracles but far more lucrative.  It is mentioned in Exodus; so it must have been created soon after the foundations of the world; and despite the thunder of ecclesiastics and the mailed hand of kings and conquerors, it has endured even to this day.  Nor is it unfair to presume that the accounts of this most remarkable business will not be closed until the Trumps of Doom are sounded and all things brought to final balance.

So I avoided their stares, staying close to the curb and using quick glances to guide my way. Finally, I reached the spot, and peeking cautiously to my right and left to ensure that no one I knew would see me, I hurried in, as if I were committing a sin. "Honestly! I hadn’t done anything wrong, nor had I harmed anyone, and I wasn’t planning any harm; yet I felt something wrong. Why? I don’t know, except that there’s a lot of respect that comes with money, and lacking the one, I also lacked the other. The person I was looking for practiced a profession as old as the oracles but way more profitable. It’s mentioned in Exodus, so it must have been established soon after the world began; and despite the loud protests of religious leaders and the force of kings and conquerors, it has survived even to this day. It’s also fair to assume that the records of this remarkable business won’t be closed until the final trumpets of doom sound and everything is settled for good."

Wherefore it was in fear and trembling, and with great modesty of spirit, that I entered the Presence.  To confess that I was shocked were to do my feelings an injustice.  Perhaps the blame may be shouldered upon Shylock, Fagin, and their ilk; but I had conceived an entirely different type of individual.  This man—why, he was clean to look at, his eyes were blue, with the tired look of scholarly lucubrations, and his skin had the normal pallor of sedentary existence.  He was reading a book, sober and leather-bound, while on his finely moulded, intellectual head reposed a black skull-cap.  For all the world his look and attitude were those of a college professor.  My heart gave a great leap.  Here was hope!  But no; he fixed me with a cold and glittering eye, searching with the chill of space till my financial status stood before him shivering and ashamed.  I communed with myself: By his brow he is a thinker, but his intellect has been prostituted to a mercenary exaction of toll from misery.  His nerve centres of judgment and will have not been employed in solving the problems of life, but in maintaining his own solvency by the insolvency of others.  He trades upon sorrow and draws a livelihood from misfortune.  He transmutes tears into treasure, and from nakedness and hunger garbs himself in clean linen and develops the round of his belly.  He is a bloodsucker and a vampire.  He lays unholy hands on heaven and hell at cent. per cent., and his very existence is a sacrilege and a blasphemy.  And yet here am I, wilting before him, an arrant coward, with no respect for him and less for myself.  Why should this shame be?  Let me rouse in my strength and smite him, and, by so doing, wipe clean one offensive page.

Wherefore it was with fear and trembling, and a deep sense of humility, that I stepped into his presence. To say I was shocked would be an understatement. Maybe I could blame Shylock, Fagin, and their kind, but I had imagined someone entirely different. This man—he looked clean, with blue eyes carrying the weariness of a scholar, and his skin showed the typical pallor of someone who spends too much time sitting. He was reading a serious leather-bound book, and on his well-shaped, intellectual head rested a black skullcap. He looked and acted just like a college professor. My heart leaped with hope! But no; he locked onto me with a cold, shining gaze, probing with a chill that laid bare my financial status, making it tremble with shame. I reflected: By his brow, he is a thinker, but his mind has been corrupted by the greedy demand for profit from suffering. His judgment and willpower were not used to tackle life's challenges but to ensure his own financial survival at the expense of others. He profits from sorrow and makes a living off misfortune. He turns tears into money, and from destitution and hunger, he dresses himself in clean clothing and grows a round belly. He is a bloodsucker and a parasite. He takes advantage of both heaven and hell for profit, and his very existence is a sacrilege and a blasphemy. And yet here I am, wilting before him, a complete coward, with no respect for him and even less for myself. Why should I feel this shame? Let me find my strength and strike back at him, and in doing so, erase one shameful chapter.

But no.  As I said, he fixed me with a cold and glittering eye, and in it was the aristocrat’s undisguised contempt for the canaille.  Behind him was the solid phalanx of a bourgeois society.  Law and order upheld him, while I titubated, cabbageless, on the ragged edge.  Moreover, he was possessed of a formula whereby to extract juice from a flattened lemon, and he would do business with me.

But no. As I said, he looked at me with a cold and shining eye, full of the aristocrat’s open disdain for the canaille. Behind him stood the strong support of a bourgeois society. Law and order backed him up, while I wobbled, without any means, on the rough edge. Moreover, he had a method for squeezing juice from a flattened lemon, and he was ready to do business with me.

I told him my desires humbly, in quavering syllables.  In return, he craved my antecedents and residence, pried into my private life, insolently demanded how many children had I and did I live in wedlock, and asked divers other unseemly and degrading questions.  Ay, I was treated like a thief convicted before the act, till I produced my certificates of goods and chattels aforementioned.  Never had they appeared so insignificant and paltry as then, when he sniffed over them with the air of one disdainfully doing a disagreeable task.  It is said, “Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; usury of money, usury of victuals, usury of anything that is lent upon usury”; but he evidently was not my brother, for he demanded seventy per cent.  I put my signature to certain indentures, received my pottage, and fled from his presence.

I told him my wishes quietly, with trembling words. In response, he wanted to know about my background and where I lived, intruded into my personal life, rudely asked how many kids I had, if I was married, and posed various other inappropriate and humiliating questions. Yes, I was treated like a criminal before the deed was done, until I showed him the documents proving my possessions. They had never seemed so trivial and worthless as they did then, while he looked them over with the attitude of someone reluctantly doing a tedious job. It is said, "You shall not charge interest to your brother; interest on money, interest on food, interest on anything lent for profit"; but clearly, he was not my brother, since he wanted seventy percent. I signed some agreements, got my share, and left his presence.

Faugh!  I was glad to be quit of it.  How good the outside air was!  I only prayed that neither my best friend nor my worst enemy should ever become aware of what had just transpired.  Ere I had gone a block I noticed that the sun had brightened perceptibly, the street become less sordid, the gutter mud less filthy.  In people’s eyes the cabbage question no longer brooded.  And there was a spring to my body, an elasticity of step as I covered the pavement.  Within me coursed an unwonted sap, and I felt as though I were about to burst out into leaves and buds and green things.  My brain was clear and refreshed.  There was a new strength to my arm.  My nerves were tingling and I was a-pulse with the times.  All men were my brothers.  Save one—yes, save one.  I would go back and wreck the establishment.  I would disrupt that leather-bound volume, violate that black skullcap, burn the accounts.  But before fancy could father the act, I recollected myself and all which had passed.  Nor did I marvel at my new-horn might, at my ancient dignity which had returned.  There was a tinkling chink as I ran the yellow pieces through my fingers, and with the golden music rippling round me I caught a deeper insight into the mystery of things.

Ugh! I was so glad to be done with it. The fresh air outside felt amazing! I just hoped that neither my best friend nor my worst enemy would ever find out what had just happened. Before I had walked a block, I noticed that the sun had brightened noticeably, the street seemed less grimy, and the muck in the gutter looked less disgusting. In people’s eyes, the cabbage issue no longer loomed large. I felt a spring in my step, an energy as I walked down the street. I was filled with a new vitality, as if I were about to burst into leaves and buds and all things green. My mind was clear and refreshed. My arm felt stronger. My nerves were buzzing, and I was fully in sync with the moment. All men felt like my brothers. Except for one—yes, except for one. I wanted to go back and destroy that establishment. I wanted to tear apart that leather-bound book, defy that black skullcap, burn the ledgers. But before I could get carried away with those thoughts, I regained my composure and remembered everything that had happened. I wasn’t surprised by my newfound strength or the ancient dignity that had returned to me. I heard a tinkling sound as I ran the yellow coins through my fingers, and with the golden music swirling around me, I gained a deeper understanding of the mysteries of life.

Oakland, California.
February 1900.

Oakland, California. February 1900.

GOLIAH

In 1924—to be precise, on the morning of January 3—the city of San Francisco awoke to read in one of its daily papers a curious letter, which had been received by Walter Bassett and which had evidently been written by some crank.  Walter Bassett was the greatest captain of industry west of the Rockies, and was one of the small group that controlled the nation in everything but name.  As such, he was the recipient of lucubrations from countless cranks; but this particular lucubration was so different from the average ruck of similar letters that, instead of putting it into the waste-basket, he had turned it over to a reporter.  It was signed “Goliah,” and the superscription gave his address as “Palgrave Island.”  The letter was as follows:

In 1924—specifically, on the morning of January 3—the city of San Francisco woke up to find a strange letter in one of its daily newspapers. This letter had been sent to Walter Bassett and was clearly written by some weirdo. Walter Bassett was the top business leader west of the Rockies and was part of a small group that essentially ran the country. Because of this, he received countless letters from various oddballs; however, this particular letter stood out from the usual junk, so instead of tossing it in the trash, he passed it on to a reporter. It was signed “Goliah,” and the address read “Palgrave Island.” The letter said:

Mr. Walter Bassett,
Dear Sir:

Mr. Walter Bassett,
Dear Sir:

“I am inviting you, with nine of your fellow-captains of industry, to visit me here on my island for the purpose of considering plans for the reconstruction of society upon a more rational basis.  Up to the present, social evolution has been a blind and aimless, blundering thing.  The time has come for a change.  Man has risen from the vitalized slime of the primeval sea to the mastery of matter; but he has not yet mastered society.  Man is to-day as much the slave to his collective stupidity, as a hundred thousand generations ago he was a slave to matter.

“I’m inviting you and nine other industry leaders to visit me on my island to discuss plans for rebuilding society on a more rational basis. So far, social evolution has been random and chaotic. It’s time for a change. Humanity has come a long way from the ancient seas, but we still don’t know how to manage society. People today are just as trapped by their collective ignorance as they were a hundred thousand generations ago when they were at the mercy of the physical world.”

“There are two theoretical methods whereby man may become the master of society, and make of society an intelligent and efficacious device for the pursuit and capture of happiness and laughter.  The first theory advances the proposition that no government can be wiser or better than the people that compose that government; that reform and development must spring from the individual; that in so far as the individuals become wiser and better, by that much will their government become wiser and better; in short, that the majority of individuals must become wiser and better, before their government becomes wiser and better.  The mob, the political convention, the abysmal brutality and stupid ignorance of all concourses of people, give the lie to this theory.  In a mob the collective intelligence and mercy is that of the least intelligent and most brutal members that compose the mob.  On the other hand, a thousand passengers will surrender themselves to the wisdom and discretion of the captain, when their ship is in a storm on the sea.  In such matter, he is the wisest and most experienced among them.

“There are two main theories about how people can take control of society and turn it into an effective tool for happiness and enjoyment. The first theory argues that no government can be smarter or better than the people who make it up; that reform and progress must come from individuals; as individuals improve, so will their government; in short, the majority of individuals need to get better before their government can get better. However, the chaos of mobs, political rallies, and the ignorance and brutality of crowds contradict this theory. In a mob, the collective intelligence and compassion often reflect the least intelligent and most brutal members. On the flip side, a thousand passengers will trust the wisdom and judgment of the captain during a storm. In that moment, he is the most knowledgeable and experienced among them.”

“The second theory advances the proposition that the majority of the people are not pioneers, that they are weighted down by the inertia of the established; that the government that is representative of them represents only their feebleness, and futility, and brutishness; that this blind thing called government is not the serf of their wills, but that they are the serfs of it; in short, speaking always of the great mass, that they do not make government, but that government makes them, and that government is and has been a stupid and awful monster, misbegotten of the glimmerings of intelligence that come from the inertia-crushed mass.

“The second theory suggests that most people aren’t leaders; they’re held back by what already exists. The government that represents them reflects only their weaknesses, failures, and brutality. This blind entity we call government isn’t a servant to their needs; instead, they serve it. In essence, the vast majority do not create government; rather, government shapes them, and that government has always been a foolish and terrifying force, born from the limited insights of a suppressed population.”

“Personally, I incline to the second theory.  Also, I am impatient.  For a hundred thousand generations, from the first social groups of our savage forbears, government has remained a monster.  To-day, the inertia-crushed mass has less laughter in it than ever before.  In spite of man’s mastery of matter, human suffering and misery and degradation mar the fair world.

“Personally, I tend to favor the second theory. Additionally, I’m impatient. For countless generations, since the first social groups of our primitive ancestors, government has been a beast. Today, the oppressed masses find less joy in life than ever before. Despite humanity’s control over nature, human suffering and degradation tarnish our beautiful world.”

“Wherefore I have decided to step in and become captain of this world-ship for a while.  I have the intelligence and the wide vision of the skilled expert.  Also, I have the power.  I shall be obeyed.  The men of all the world shall perform my bidding and make governments so that they shall become laughter-producers.  These modelled governments I have in mind shall not make the people happy, wise, and noble by decree; but they shall give opportunity for the people to become happy, wise, and noble.

“That’s why I’ve decided to take charge and be the captain of this world-ship for a while. I have the knowledge and broad perspective of an expert. Plus, I have the authority. People everywhere will follow my commands and create governments that will bring joy. The governments I envision won’t just force people to be happy, wise, and noble; they'll create opportunities for everyone to achieve those qualities.”

“I have spoken.  I have invited you, and nine of your fellow-captains, to confer with me.  On March third the yacht Energon will sail from San Francisco.  You are requested to be on board the night before.  This is serious.  The affairs of the world must be handled for a time by a strong hand.  Mine is that strong hand.  If you fail to obey my summons, you will die.  Candidly, I do not expect that you will obey.  But your death for failure to obey will cause obedience on the part of those I subsequently summon.  You will have served a purpose.  And please remember that I have no unscientific sentimentality about the value of human life.  I carry always in the background of my consciousness the innumerable billions of lives that are to laugh and be happy in future æons on the earth.

“I have spoken. I've invited you and nine fellow leaders to meet with me. On March third, the yacht Energon will set sail from San Francisco. You’re expected to be on board the night before. This is serious. The world's affairs need to be managed with a strong hand for a time. Mine is that strong hand. If you choose not to answer my call, it will lead to your demise. Honestly, I don’t expect you to comply. But your death for refusing will ensure that those I call afterward will follow orders. You will have served a purpose. And remember, I don’t have any unrealistic sentimentality about the value of human life. I always keep in mind the countless billions who will laugh and find happiness in future generations on this planet.

“Yours for the reconstruction of society,

“Yours for rebuilding society,

Goliah.”

Goliah.”

The publication of this letter did not cause even local amusement.  Men might have smiled to themselves as they read it, but it was so palpably the handiwork of a crank that it did not merit discussion.  Interest did not arouse till next morning.  An Associated Press despatch to the Eastern states, followed by interviews by eager-nosed reporters, had brought out the names of the other nine captains of industry who had received similar letters, but who had not thought the matter of sufficient importance to be made public.  But the interest aroused was mild, and it would have died out quickly had not Gabberton cartooned a chronic presidential aspirant as “Goliah.”  Then came the song that was sung hilariously from sea to sea, with the refrain, “Goliah will catch you if you don’t watch out.”

The release of this letter didn't even spark local amusement. People might have chuckled to themselves as they read it, but it was so clearly the work of a weirdo that it didn't deserve discussion. Interest didn't pick up until the next morning. An Associated Press dispatch to the Eastern states, followed by interviews with eager reporters, revealed the names of the other nine business leaders who had received similar letters but didn't consider the issue important enough to make public. However, the interest generated was mild, and it would have faded quickly if Gabberton hadn't caricatured a habitual presidential candidate as “Goliah.” Then came the song that was joyfully sung from coast to coast, with the chorus, “Goliah will catch you if you don’t watch out.”

The weeks passed and the incident was forgotten.  Walter Bassett had forgotten it likewise; but on the evening of February 22, he was called to the telephone by the Collector of the Port.  “I just wanted to tell you,” said the latter, “that the yacht Energon has arrived and gone to anchor in the stream off Pier Seven.”

The weeks went by and the incident was forgotten. Walter Bassett had also moved on; but on the evening of February 22, he received a call from the Collector of the Port. “I just wanted to let you know,” the Collector said, “that the yacht Energon has arrived and is anchored in the stream off Pier Seven.”

What happened that night Walter Bassett has never divulged.  But it is known that he rode down in his auto to the water front, chartered one of Crowley’s launches, and was put aboard the strange yacht.  It is further known that when he returned to the shore, three hours later, he immediately despatched a sheaf of telegrams to his nine fellow-captains of industry who had received letters from Goliah.  These telegrams were similarly worded, and read: “The yacht Energon has arrived.  There is something in this.  I advise you to come.”

What happened that night has never been revealed by Walter Bassett. However, it is known that he drove down to the waterfront, rented one of Crowley’s launches, and boarded the mysterious yacht. It’s also known that when he returned to shore three hours later, he quickly sent a batch of telegrams to his nine fellow captains of industry who had received letters from Goliah. These telegrams were all phrased the same way and said: “The yacht Energon has arrived. There’s something going on here. I recommend you come.”

Bassett was laughed at for his pains.  It was a huge laugh that went up (for his telegrams had been made public), and the popular song on Goliah revived and became more popular than ever.  Goliah and Bassett were cartooned and lampooned unmercifully, the former, as the Old Man of the Sea, riding on the latter’s neck.  The laugh tittered and rippled through clubs and social circles, was restrainedly merry in the editorial columns, and broke out in loud guffaws in the comic weeklies.  There was a serious side as well, and Bassett’s sanity was gravely questioned by many, and especially by his business associates.

Bassett was ridiculed for his troubles. It turned into a huge laugh (since his telegrams had been made public), and the popular song about Goliah was revived and became more popular than ever. Both Goliah and Bassett were brutally mocked and caricatured, with the former depicted as the Old Man of the Sea, riding on the latter’s back. The laughter echoed through clubs and social circles, was subtly jovial in the editorial sections, and erupted into loud laughter in the comic magazines. There was a serious side too, and many, especially his business partners, seriously questioned Bassett’s sanity.

Bassett had ever been a short-tempered man, and after he sent the second sheaf of telegrams to his brother captains, and had been laughed at again, he remained silent.  In this second sheaf he had said: “Come, I implore you.  As you value your life, come.”  He arranged all his business affairs for an absence, and on the night of March 2 went on board the Energon.  The latter, properly cleared, sailed next morning.  And next morning the newsboys in every city and town were crying “Extra.”

Bassett had always been a short-tempered guy, and after he sent the second batch of telegrams to his brother captains and got laughed at again, he stayed quiet. In this second batch, he had written, “Please, I beg you. As you care about your life, come.” He took care of all his business matters for his absence, and on the night of March 2, he boarded the Energon. The ship, properly cleared, set sail the next morning. And the next morning, newsboys in every city and town were shouting, “Extra.”

In the slang of the day, Goliah had delivered the goods.  The nine captains of industry who had failed to accept his invitation were dead.  A sort of violent disintegration of the tissues was the report of the various autopsies held on the bodies of the slain millionaires; yet the surgeons and physicians (the most highly skilled in the land had participated) would not venture the opinion that the men had been slain.  Much less would they venture the conclusion, “at the hands of parties unknown.”  It was all too mysterious.  They were stunned.  Their scientific credulity broke down.  They had no warrant in the whole domain of science for believing that an anonymous person on Palgrave Island had murdered the poor gentlemen.

In today's slang, Goliah had really come through. The nine industry leaders who had ignored his invitation were gone. The autopsies performed on the bodies of the murdered millionaires reported some kind of violent breakdown of the tissues, but the surgeons and doctors (the top experts in the country took part) wouldn’t say that the men had been killed. Even less would they conclude, “by unknown parties.” It was all too strange. They were shocked. Their scientific beliefs crumbled. They found no basis in science for thinking that an anonymous person on Palgrave Island had murdered those unfortunate men.

One thing was quickly learned, however; namely, that Palgrave Island was no myth.  It was charted and well known to all navigators, lying on the line of 160 west longitude, right at its intersection by the tenth parallel north latitude, and only a few miles away from Diana Shoal.  Like Midway and Fanning, Palgrave Island was isolated, volcanic and coral in formation.  Furthermore, it was uninhabited.  A survey ship, in 1887, had visited the place and reported the existence of several springs and of a good harbour that was very dangerous of approach.  And that was all that was known of the tiny speck of land that was soon to have focussed on it the awed attention of the world.

One thing was learned quickly; Palgrave Island was definitely no myth. It was mapped and well-known to all navigators, located at 160 degrees west longitude, right at the intersection with the tenth parallel north latitude, and just a few miles from Diana Shoal. Like Midway and Fanning, Palgrave Island was remote, volcanic, and made of coral. Plus, it was uninhabited. A survey ship visited the area in 1887 and reported several springs and a safe harbor that was very tricky to approach. That was all that was known about the tiny piece of land that was soon to capture the world's attention in awe.

Goliah remained silent till March 24.  On the morning of that day, the newspapers published his second letter, copies of which had been received by the ten chief politicians of the United States—ten leading men in the political world who were conventionally known as “statesmen.”  The letter, with the same superscription as before, was as follows:

Goliah stayed quiet until March 24. On that morning, the newspapers printed his second letter, copies of which had been sent to the ten main politicians of the United States—ten prominent figures in the political scene known as “statesmen.” The letter, with the same heading as before, was as follows:

Dear Sir:

Dear Sir:

“I have spoken in no uncertain tone.  I must be obeyed.  You may consider this an invitation or a summons; but if you still wish to tread this earth and laugh, you will be aboard the yacht Energon, in San Francisco harbour, not later than the evening of April 5.  It is my wish and my will that you confer with me here on Palgrave Island in the matter of reconstructing society upon some rational basis.

“I've made myself very clear. You need to follow my orders. You can see this as either an invitation or a demand, but if you want to keep living your life and having fun, you need to be on the yacht Energon in San Francisco harbor by the evening of April 5. I want you to meet with me here on Palgrave Island to talk about rebuilding society in a more logical way.”

“Do not misunderstand me, when I tell you that I am one with a theory.  I want to see that theory work, and therefore I call upon your cooperation.  In this theory of mine, lives are but pawns; I deal with quantities of lives.  I am after laughter, and those that stand in the way of laughter must perish.  The game is big.  There are fifteen hundred million human lives to-day on the planet.  What is your single life against them?  It is as naught, in my theory.  And remember that mine is the power.  Remember that I am a scientist, and that one life, or one million of lives, mean nothing to me as arrayed against the countless billions of billions of the lives of the generations to come.  It is for their laughter that I seek to reconstruct society now; and against them your own meagre little life is a paltry thing indeed.

“Don’t get me wrong when I say that I have a theory. I want to see this theory succeed, so I'm asking for your cooperation. In my theory, lives are just pieces in a game; I focus on the total number of lives. I'm chasing laughter, and anyone who blocks that must be removed. The stakes are high. There are one and a half billion people on the planet today. What is your single life worth in comparison to that? It means nothing in my theory. And remember, I hold the power. Keep in mind that I'm a scientist, and one life, or even a million lives, don’t matter to me when compared to the countless billions of lives yet to come. I'm working to reshape society for their laughter; against that, your own little life is truly insignificant.

“Whoso has power can command his fellows.  By virtue of that military device known as the phalanx, Alexander conquered his bit of the world.  By virtue of that chemical device, gunpowder, Cortes with his several hundred cut-throats conquered the empire of the Montezumas.  Now I am in possession of a device that is all my own.  In the course of a century not more than half a dozen fundamental discoveries or inventions are made.  I have made such an invention.  The possession of it gives me the mastery of the world.  I shall use this invention, not for commercial exploitation, but for the good of humanity.  For that purpose I want help—willing agents, obedient hands; and I am strong enough to compel the service.  I am taking the shortest way, though I am in no hurry.  I shall not clutter my speed with haste.

“Whoever has power can guide others. With the military strategy known as the phalanx, Alexander conquered his part of the world. Using gunpowder, a chemical invention, Cortes and his few hundred mercenaries took over the empire of the Montezumas. Now I possess a unique device. In a century, there are usually only a few groundbreaking discoveries or inventions made. I have created such an invention. Owning it gives me control over the world. I plan to use this invention, not for profit, but for the betterment of humanity. For that, I need assistance—willing partners, obedient hands; and I’m powerful enough to demand that support. I'm taking the most straightforward route, even though I’m not in a hurry. I won’t let my speed be slowed by impatience.”

“The incentive of material gain developed man from the savage to the semi-barbarian he is to-day.  This incentive has been a useful device for the development of the human; but it has now fulfilled its function and is ready to be cast aside into the scrap-heap of rudimentary vestiges such as gills in the throat and belief in the divine right of kings.  Of course you do not think so; but I do not see that that will prevent you from aiding me to fling the anachronism into the scrap-heap.  For I tell you now that the time has come when mere food and shelter and similar sordid things shall be automatic, as free and easy and involuntary of access as the air.  I shall make them automatic, what of my discovery and the power that discovery gives me.  And with food and shelter automatic, the incentive of material gain passes away from the world for ever.  With food and shelter automatic, the higher incentives will universally obtain—the spiritual, æsthetic, and intellectual incentives that will tend to develop and make beautiful and noble body, mind, and spirit.  Then all the world will be dominated by happiness and laughter.  It will be the reign of universal laughter.

“The pursuit of material gain has changed humans from savages into the semi-barbarians we are today. This drive has been a useful force for human development, but it has now outlived its usefulness and is ready to be discarded like outdated things such as gills and the belief in the divine right of kings. Of course, you might not agree; but I don’t think that will stop you from helping me eliminate this outdated notion. I tell you now that the time has come when basic needs like food and shelter will be automatic, as freely available and easy to obtain as air. I will make them automatic, thanks to my discovery and the power it brings. Once food and shelter are secured, the drive for material gain will disappear forever. When food and shelter are automatic, higher motivations will emerge—spiritual, aesthetic, and intellectual ones that will encourage the development of a beautiful and noble body, mind, and spirit. Then, the world will be filled with happiness and laughter. It will be a time of universal joy.”

“Yours for that day,

“Yours for that day,

Goliah.”

Goliah.”

Still the world would not believe.  The ten politicians were at Washington, so that they did not have the opportunity of being convinced that Bassett had had, and not one of them took the trouble to journey out to San Francisco to make the opportunity.  As for Goliah, he was hailed by the newspapers as another Tom Lawson with a panacea; and there were specialists in mental disease who, by analysis of Goliah’s letters, proved conclusively that he was a lunatic.

Still, the world refused to believe. The ten politicians were in Washington, so they didn't have the chance to be convinced that Bassett had been telling the truth, and none of them bothered to travel to San Francisco to check it out. As for Goliah, the newspapers celebrated him as another Tom Lawson with a miracle cure; and there were mental health specialists who, by analyzing Goliah’s letters, conclusively proved that he was insane.

The yacht Energon arrived in the harbour of San Francisco on the afternoon of April 5, and Bassett came ashore.  But the Energon did not sail next day, for not one of the ten summoned politicians had elected to make the journey to Palgrave Island.  The newsboys, however, called “Extra” that day in all the cities.  The ten politicians were dead.  The yacht, lying peacefully at anchor in the harbour, became the centre of excited interest.  She was surrounded by a flotilla of launches and rowboats, and many tugs and steamboats ran excursions to her.  While the rabble was firmly kept off, the proper authorities and even reporters were permitted to board her.  The mayor of San Francisco and the chief of police reported that nothing suspicious was to be seen upon her, and the port authorities announced that her papers were correct and in order in every detail.  Many photographs and columns of descriptive matter were run in the newspapers.

The yacht Energon arrived in the San Francisco harbor on the afternoon of April 5, and Bassett came ashore. But the Energon didn’t set sail the next day because none of the ten invited politicians decided to make the trip to Palgrave Island. However, newsboys shouted “Extra” that day in all the cities. The ten politicians were dead. The yacht, sitting peacefully at anchor in the harbor, became the center of excited interest. It was surrounded by a flotilla of launches and rowboats, and many tugs and steamboats offered excursions to visit her. While the general public was kept at a distance, the proper authorities and even reporters were allowed to board. The mayor of San Francisco and the chief of police reported that nothing suspicious was found on board, and the port authorities confirmed that her paperwork was correct and in order in every detail. Many photographs and detailed articles appeared in the newspapers.

The crew was reported to be composed principally of Scandinavians—fair-haired, blue-eyed Swedes, Norwegians afflicted with the temperamental melancholy of their race, stolid Russian Finns, and a slight sprinkling of Americans and English.  It was noted that there was nothing mercurial and flyaway about them.  They seemed weighty men, oppressed by a sad and stolid bovine-sort of integrity.  A sober seriousness and enormous certitude characterized all of them.  They appeared men without nerves and without fear, as though upheld by some overwhelming power or carried in the hollow of some superhuman hand.  The captain, a sad-eyed, strong-featured American, was cartooned in the papers as “Gloomy Gus” (the pessimistic hero of the comic supplement).

The crew was said to mostly be made up of Scandinavians—fair-haired, blue-eyed Swedes, Norwegians who carried the melancholy nature of their heritage, sturdy Russian Finns, and a few Americans and Brits. It was observed that they had a grounded presence, lacking anything flighty or unpredictable. They seemed like solid men, weighed down by a serious, almost bovine integrity. A somber seriousness and strong conviction marked each of them. They appeared to be men without nerves or fear, as if supported by some overwhelming force or cradled in a superhuman hand. The captain, a strong-featured American with sad eyes, was depicted in the papers as “Gloomy Gus” (the pessimistic hero of the comic section).

Some sea-captain recognized the Energon as the yacht Scud, once owned by Merrivale of the New York Yacht Club.  With this clue it was soon ascertained that the Scud had disappeared several years before.  The agent who sold her reported the purchaser to be merely another agent, a man he had seen neither before nor since.  The yacht had been reconstructed at Duffey’s Shipyard in New Jersey.  The change in her name and registry occurred at that time and had been legally executed.  Then the Energon had disappeared in the shroud of mystery.

Some sea captain recognized the Energon as the yacht Scud, which was once owned by Merrivale of the New York Yacht Club. With this clue, it was quickly determined that the Scud had gone missing several years earlier. The agent who sold her reported that the buyer was just another agent, a man he had neither seen before nor since. The yacht had been rebuilt at Duffey’s Shipyard in New Jersey. The name and registration change happened at that time and was carried out legally. After that, the Energon vanished into a shroud of mystery.

In the meantime, Bassett was going crazy—at least his friends and business associates said so.  He kept away from his vast business enterprises and said that he must hold his hands until the other masters of the world could join with him in the reconstruction of society—proof indubitable that Goliah’s bee had entered his bonnet.  To reporters he had little to say.  He was not at liberty, he said, to relate what he had seen on Palgrave Island; but he could assure them that the matter was serious, the most serious thing that had ever happened.  His final word was that, the world was on the verge of a turnover, for good or ill he did not know, but, one way or the other, he was absolutely convinced that the turnover was coming.  As for business, business could go hang.  He had seen things, he had, and that was all there was to it.

In the meantime, Bassett was losing it—at least that’s what his friends and business associates said. He stayed away from his many business ventures and insisted that he needed to keep his hands off until the other leaders of the world could join him in rebuilding society—clear proof that Goliah’s bee had flown into his head. He had little to say to reporters. He claimed he wasn’t allowed to share what he had seen on Palgrave Island, but he could assure them that the situation was serious, the most serious thing that had ever happened. His final word was that the world was on the brink of a change, for better or worse he didn’t know, but he was completely convinced that a change was coming. As for business, it could take a backseat. He had seen things, he had, and that was all there was to it.

There was a great telegraphing, during this period, between the local Federal officials and the state and war departments at Washington.  A secret attempt was made late one afternoon to board the Energon and place the captain under arrest—the Attorney-General having given the opinion that the captain could be held for the murder of the ten “statesmen.”  The government launch was seen to leave Meigg’s Wharf and steer for the Energon, and that was the last ever seen of the launch and the men on board of it.  The government tried to keep the affair hushed up, but the cat was slipped out of the bag by the families of the missing men, and the papers were filled with monstrous versions of the affair.

There was a lot of communication during this time between the local federal officials and the state and war departments in Washington. Late one afternoon, there was a secret attempt to board the Energon and arrest the captain—since the Attorney-General had stated that the captain could be charged with the murder of the ten “statesmen.” The government launch was seen leaving Meigg’s Wharf and heading towards the Energon, and that was the last anyone saw of the launch and the men on board. The government tried to keep the situation under wraps, but the families of the missing men leaked the news, and the newspapers were filled with sensational stories about the incident.

The government now proceeded to extreme measures.  The battleship Alaska was ordered to capture the strange yacht, or, failing that, to sink her.  These were secret instructions; but thousands of eyes, from the water front and from the shipping in the harbour, witnessed what happened that afternoon.  The battleship got under way and steamed slowly toward the Energon.  At half a mile distant the battleship blew up—simply blew up, that was all, her shattered frame sinking to the bottom of the bay, a riff-raff of wreckage and a few survivors strewing the surface.  Among the survivors was a young lieutenant who had had charge of the wireless on board the Alaska.  The reporters got hold of him first, and he talked.  No sooner had the Alaska got under way, he said, than a message was received from the Energon.  It was in the international code, and it was a warning to the Alaska to come no nearer than half a mile.  He had sent the message, through the speaking tube, immediately to the captain.  He did not know anything more, except that the Energon twice repeated the message and that five minutes afterward the explosion occurred.  The captain of the Alaska had perished with his ship, and nothing more was to be learned.

The government now took drastic actions. The battleship Alaska was ordered to capture the mysterious yacht, or if that failed, to sink it. These were secret instructions; however, thousands of people, from the waterfront and the ships in the harbor, witnessed what happened that afternoon. The battleship set sail and moved slowly toward the Energon. At half a mile away, the battleship suddenly exploded—just exploded, that was it, her broken remnants sinking to the bay’s bottom, a mix of debris and a few survivors floating on the surface. Among the survivors was a young lieutenant who had managed the wireless on board the Alaska. The reporters found him first, and he spoke out. As soon as the Alaska set off, he said, a message was received from the Energon. It was in international code, warning the Alaska not to approach any closer than half a mile. He sent the message through the speaking tube directly to the captain. He didn’t know anything else, except that the Energon repeated the message twice and that five minutes later, the explosion happened. The captain of the Alaska had died with his ship, and no further information could be uncovered.

The Energon, however, promptly hoisted anchor and cleared out to sea.  A great clamour was raised by the papers; the government was charged with cowardice and vacillation in its dealings with a mere pleasure yacht and a lunatic who called himself “Goliah,” and immediate and decisive action was demanded.  Also, a great cry went up about the loss of life, especially the wanton killing of the ten “statesmen.”  Goliah promptly replied.  In fact, so prompt was his reply that the experts in wireless telegraphy announced that, since it was impossible to send wireless messages so great a distance, Goliah was in their very midst and not on Palgrave Island.  Goliah’s letter was delivered to the Associated Press by a messenger boy who had been engaged on the street.  The letter was as follows:

The Energon, however, quickly raised its anchor and headed out to sea. A huge uproar was created by the newspapers; the government was accused of cowardice and indecision in dealing with a simple pleasure yacht and a madman who called himself “Goliah,” and immediate, decisive action was demanded. There was also widespread outrage over the loss of life, especially the senseless killing of the ten “statesmen.” Goliah quickly responded. In fact, his response was so fast that experts in wireless telegraphy stated that since it was impossible to send wireless messages over such a long distance, Goliah was actually right there with them and not on Palgrave Island. Goliah’s letter was delivered to the Associated Press by a messenger boy who had been hired on the street. The letter was as follows:

“What are a few paltry lives?  In your insane wars you destroy millions of lives and think nothing of it.  In your fratricidal commercial struggle you kill countless babes, women, and men, and you triumphantly call the shambles ‘individualism.’  I call it anarchy.  I am going to put a stop to your wholesale destruction of human beings.  I want laughter, not slaughter.  Those of you who stand in the way of laughter will get slaughter.

“What are a few meaningless lives? In your crazy wars, you wipe out millions without a second thought. In your cutthroat competition, you kill countless babies, women, and men, and you proudly call the chaos ‘individualism.’ I see it as anarchy. I'm going to put a stop to your mass destruction of human life. I want laughter, not bloodshed. Those who block laughter will face the consequences.”

“Your government is trying to delude you into believing that the destruction of the Alaska was an accident.  Know here and now that it was by my orders that the Alaska was destroyed.  In a few short months, all battleships on all seas will be destroyed or flung to the scrap-heap, and all nations shall disarm; fortresses shall be dismantled, armies disbanded, and warfare shall cease from the earth.  Mine is the power.  I am the will of God.  The whole world shall be in vassalage to me, but it shall be a vassalage of peace.

“Your government is trying to convince you that the destruction of the Alaska was an accident. Know this now: it was my orders that led to the destruction of the Alaska. In just a few months, all battleships on all seas will either be destroyed or sent to the scrapyard, and all nations will disarm; fortresses will be dismantled, armies will be disbanded, and warfare will end on earth. I have the power. I am the will of God. The whole world will be under my control, but it will be a control of peace.”

“I am
Goliah.”

“I am
Goliah.”

“Blow Palgrave Island out of the water!” was the head-line retort of the newspapers.  The government was of the same frame of mind, and the assembling of the fleets began.  Walter Bassett broke out in ineffectual protest, but was swiftly silenced by the threat of a lunacy commission.  Goliah remained silent.  Against Palgrave Island five great fleets were hurled—the Asiatic Squadron, the South Pacific Squadron, the North Pacific Squadron, the Caribbean Squadron, and half of the North Atlantic Squadron, the two latter coming through the Panama Canal.

“Blow Palgrave Island out of the water!” was the headline response from the newspapers. The government shared the same mindset, and the fleet gathering started. Walter Bassett made a weak protest but was quickly silenced by the threat of a mental health evaluation. Goliah stayed quiet. Against Palgrave Island, five massive fleets were deployed—the Asiatic Squadron, the South Pacific Squadron, the North Pacific Squadron, the Caribbean Squadron, and half of the North Atlantic Squadron, with the latter two passing through the Panama Canal.

“I have the honour to report that we sighted Palgrave Island on the evening of April 29,” ran the report of Captain Johnson, of the battleship North Dakota, to the Secretary of the Navy.  “The Asiatic Squadron was delayed and did not arrive until the morning of April 30.  A council of the admirals was held, and it was decided to attack early next morning.  The destroyer, Swift VII, crept in, unmolested, and reported no warlike preparations on the island.  It noted several small merchant steamers in the harbour, and the existence of a small village in a hopelessly exposed position that could be swept by our fire.

“I have the honor to report that we spotted Palgrave Island on the evening of April 29,” stated the report from Captain Johnson of the battleship North Dakota to the Secretary of the Navy. “The Asiatic Squadron was delayed and didn't arrive until the morning of April 30. A council of the admirals was held, and it was decided to attack early the next morning. The destroyer Swift VII slipped in unnoticed and reported no military preparations on the island. It noted several small merchant steamers in the harbor and the presence of a small village in a completely exposed location that could be easily targeted by our fire.

“It had been decided that all the vessels should rush in, scattered, upon the island, opening fire at three miles, and continuing to the edge of the reef, there to retain loose formation and engage.  Palgrave Island repeatedly warned us, by wireless, in the international code, to keep outside the ten-mile limit; but no heed was paid to the warnings.

“It was decided that all the ships should charge in, spread out, towards the island, firing at three miles and continuing to the edge of the reef, where they would maintain a loose formation and engage. Palgrave Island repeatedly warned us, via wireless, in the international code, to stay outside the ten-mile limit; but no one paid attention to the warnings.”

“The North Dakota did not take part in the movement of the morning of May 1.  This was due to a slight accident of the preceding night that temporarily disabled her steering-gear.  The morning of May 1 broke clear and calm.  There was a slight breeze from the south-west that quickly died away.  The North Dakota lay twelve miles off the island.  At the signal the squadrons charged in upon the island, from all sides, at full speed.  Our wireless receiver continued to tick off warnings from the island.  The ten-mile limit was passed, and nothing happened.  I watched through my glasses.  At five miles nothing happened; at four miles nothing happened; at three miles, the New York, in the lead on our side of the island, opened fire.  She fired only one shot.  Then she blew up.  The rest of the vessels never fired a shot.  They began to blow up, everywhere, before our eyes.  Several swerved about and started back, but they failed to escape.  The destroyer, Dart XXX, nearly made the ten-mile limit when she blew up.  She was the last survivor.  No harm came to the North Dakota, and that night, the steering-gear being repaired, I gave orders to sail for San Francisco.”

“The North Dakota didn’t join the movement on the morning of May 1. This was because of a minor accident the night before that temporarily disabled her steering gear. The morning of May 1 started clear and calm. A light breeze from the southwest quickly faded. The North Dakota was twelve miles off the island. At the signal, the squadrons charged towards the island from all sides at full speed. Our wireless receiver kept picking up warnings from the island. We passed the ten-mile mark, and nothing happened. I watched through my binoculars. At five miles, nothing happened; at four miles, nothing happened; at three miles, the New York, leading our side of the island, opened fire. She fired only one shot. Then she exploded. The other ships never fired a shot. They began exploding everywhere, right before our eyes. Several turned around and tried to retreat, but they couldn’t escape. The destroyer, Dart XXX, nearly reached the ten-mile limit when she exploded. She was the last one left. No damage came to the North Dakota, and that night, with the steering gear repaired, I ordered us to set sail for San Francisco.”

To say that the United States was stunned is but to expose the inadequacy of language.  The whole world was stunned.  It confronted that blight of the human brain, the unprecedented.  Human endeavour was a jest, a monstrous futility, when a lunatic on a lonely island, who owned a yacht and an exposed village, could destroy five of the proudest fleets of Christendom.  And how had he done it?  Nobody knew.  The scientists lay down in the dust of the common road and wailed and gibbered.  They did not know.  Military experts committed suicide by scores.  The mighty fabric of warfare they had fashioned was a gossamer veil rent asunder by a miserable lunatic.  It was too much for their sanity.  Mere human reason could not withstand the shock.  As the savage is crushed by the sleight-of-hand of the witch doctor, so was the world crushed by the magic of Goliah.  How did he do it?  It was the awful face of the Unknown upon which the world gazed and by which it was frightened out of the memory of its proudest achievements.

To say that the United States was shocked hardly captures the reality. The entire world was in disbelief. It faced a terrifying new threat that had never been seen before. All human effort felt pointless when a madman on a remote island, who owned a yacht and a small village, could take down five of the mightiest fleets in Christendom. And how did he manage it? Nobody knew. Scientists were left helpless, overwhelmed and confused. They had no answers. Military experts took their own lives by the dozens. The grand structures of warfare they had built were like a fragile web torn apart by a pathetic madman. It was too much for them to handle. Human reason couldn't cope with the shock. Just as a primitive person is overwhelmed by the tricks of a witch doctor, the world was overcome by the power of Goliah. How did he do it? It was the terrifying face of the Unknown that the world stared at, leaving it terrified and forgetting its greatest achievements.

But all the world was not stunned.  There was the invariable exception—the Island Empire of Japan.  Drunken with the wine of success deep-quaffed, without superstition and without faith in aught but its own ascendant star, laughing at the wreckage of science and mad with pride of race, it went forth upon the way of war.  America’s fleets had been destroyed.  From the battlements of heaven the multitudinous ancestral shades of Japan leaned down.  The opportunity, God-given, had come.  The Mikado was in truth a brother to the gods.

But not everyone was shocked. There was one constant exception—the Island Empire of Japan. Fueled by the intoxicating success it had achieved, without superstition and believing only in its own rising star, Japan marched forward into war, laughing off the destruction of science and consumed by national pride. America’s fleets had been wiped out. From the heights of the heavens, the countless ancestral spirits of Japan looked down. The opportunity, a gift from God, had arrived. The Mikado was truly a brother to the gods.

The war-monsters of Japan were loosed in mighty fleets.  The Philippines were gathered in as a child gathers a nosegay.  It took longer for the battleships to travel to Hawaii, to Panama, and to the Pacific Coast.  The United States was panic-stricken, and there arose the powerful party of dishonourable peace.  In the midst of the clamour the Energon arrived in San Francisco Bay and Goliah spoke once more.  There was a little brush as the Energon came in, and a few explosions of magazines occurred along the war-tunnelled hills as the coast defences went to smash.  Also, the blowing up of the submarine mines in the Golden Gate made a remarkably fine display.  Goliah’s message to the people of San Francisco, dated as usual from Palgrave Island, was published in the papers.  It ran:

The war-monsters of Japan were unleashed in massive fleets. The Philippines were gathered in like a child picking flowers. It took longer for the battleships to reach Hawaii, Panama, and the Pacific Coast. The United States was in a state of panic, and a strong movement for dishonorable peace emerged. Amid the chaos, the Energon arrived in San Francisco Bay, and Goliah spoke again. There was a minor skirmish as the Energon came in, and a few explosions happened along the war-tunnelled hills as the coastal defenses crumbled. The detonation of the submarine mines in the Golden Gate created quite a spectacle. Goliah’s message to the people of San Francisco, dated as always from Palgrave Island, was published in the newspapers. It read:

“Peace?  Peace be with you.  You shall have peace.  I have spoken to this purpose before.  And give you me peace.  Leave my yacht Energon alone.  Commit one overt act against her and not one stone in San Francisco shall stand upon another.

“Peace? Peace to you. You will find peace. I've mentioned this before. And give me peace. Leave my yacht Energon alone. If anything happens to her, not a single stone in San Francisco will remain standing.”

“To-morrow let all good citizens go out upon the hills that slope down to the sea.  Go with music and laughter and garlands.  Make festival for the new age that is dawning.  Be like children upon your hills, and witness the passing of war.  Do not miss the opportunity.  It is your last chance to behold what henceforth you will be compelled to seek in museums of antiquities.

“Tomorrow, let all good people head to the hills that overlook the sea. Go with music, laughter, and flowers. Celebrate the new era that’s beginning. Be like kids on your hills and witness the end of war. Don’t let this opportunity slip away. It’s your last chance to see what you’ll only find in museums from now on.”

“I promise you a merry day,
Goliah.”

“I promise you a joyful day,
Goliah.”

The madness of magic was in the air.  With the people it was as if all their gods had crashed and the heavens still stood.  Order and law had passed away from the universe; but the sun still shone, the wind still blew, the flowers still bloomed—that was the amazing thing about it.  That water should continue to run downhill was a miracle.  All the stabilities of the human mind and human achievement were crumbling.  The one stable thing that remained was Goliah, a madman on an island.  And so it was that the whole population of San Francisco went forth next day in colossal frolic upon the hills that overlooked the sea.  Brass bands and banners went forth, brewery wagons and Sunday-school picnics—all the strange heterogeneous groupings of swarming metropolitan life.

The chaos of magic filled the air. It felt like all the gods had failed the people, yet the sky remained intact. Order and law had vanished from the world, but the sun still shone, the wind still blew, and the flowers kept blooming—that was the remarkable part. That water continued to flow downhill was a wonder. All the certainties of human thought and achievement were falling apart. The only constant that remained was Goliah, a madman on an island. And so, the next day, the entire population of San Francisco ventured out in a huge celebration on the hills overlooking the sea. Brass bands and banners paraded through the streets, along with brewery wagons and Sunday school picnics—all the diverse and vibrant mix of urban life.

On the sea-rim rose the smoke from the funnels of a hundred hostile vessels of war, all converging upon the helpless, undefended Golden Gate.  And not all undefended, for out through the Golden Gate moved the Energon, a tiny toy of white, rolling like a straw in the stiff sea on the bar where a strong ebb-tide ran in the teeth of the summer sea-breeze.  But the Japanese were cautious.  Their thirty- and forty-thousand-ton battleships slowed down half a dozen miles offshore and manoeuvred in ponderous evolutions, while tiny scout-boats (lean, six-funnelled destroyers) ran in, cutting blackly the flashing sea like so many sharks.  But, compared with the Energon, they were leviathans.  Compared with them, the Energon was as the sword of the arch-angel Michael, and they the forerunners of the hosts of hell.

On the horizon, smoke rose from the funnels of a hundred enemy warships, all heading towards the vulnerable, unprotected Golden Gate. But it wasn't completely unprotected; out through the Golden Gate sailed the Energon, a tiny white ship, bobbing like a straw in the choppy water where a strong outgoing tide clashed with the summer sea breeze. The Japanese were cautious, though. Their thirty- and forty-thousand-ton battleships slowed down several miles offshore and maneuvered in heavy formations, while small scout boats (sleek, six-funnel destroyers) sped in, slicing through the bright sea like sharks. But next to the Energon, they were giants. In comparison, the Energon was like the sword of the archangel Michael, while they were the harbingers of hell’s forces.

But the flashing of the sword, the good people of San Francisco, gathered on her hills, never saw.  Mysterious, invisible, it cleaved the air and smote the mightiest blows of combat the world had ever witnessed.  The good people of San Francisco saw little and understood less.  They saw only a million and a half tons of brine-cleaving, thunder-flinging fabrics hurled skyward and smashed back in ruin to sink into the sea.  It was all over in five minutes.  Remained upon the wide expanse of sea only the Energon, rolling white and toylike on the bar.

But the flash of the sword, the good people of San Francisco, gathered on her hills, never saw. Mysterious and unseen, it sliced through the air and struck the mightiest blows of battle the world had ever seen. The good people of San Francisco understood very little of it. They only saw a million and a half tons of foam-splitting, thunderous fabrics thrown into the sky and crashing back down to sink into the sea. It was all over in five minutes. All that remained on the vast sea was the Energon, rolling white and looking toy-like on the bar.

Goliah spoke to the Mikado and the Elder Statesmen.  It was only an ordinary cable message, despatched from San Francisco by the captain of the Energon, but it was of sufficient moment to cause the immediate withdrawal of Japan from the Philippines and of her surviving fleets from the sea.  Japan the sceptical was converted.  She had felt the weight of Goliah’s arm.  And meekly she obeyed when Goliah commanded her to dismantle her war vessels and to turn the metal into useful appliances for the arts of peace.  In all the ports, navy-yards, machine-shops, and foundries of Japan tens of thousands of brown-skinned artisans converted the war-monsters into myriads of useful things, such as ploughshares (Goliah insisted on ploughshares), gasolene engines, bridge-trusses, telephone and telegraph wires, steel rails, locomotives, and rolling stock for railways.  It was a world-penance for a world to see, and paltry indeed it made appear that earlier penance, barefooted in the snow, of an emperor to a pope for daring to squabble over temporal power.

Goliah spoke to the Mikado and the Elder Statesmen. It was just a routine cable message sent from San Francisco by the captain of the Energon, but it was significant enough to prompt Japan to immediately pull out of the Philippines and withdraw her remaining fleets from the sea. The skeptical Japan was convinced. She had felt the force of Goliah’s authority. And obediently, she followed Goliah's orders to dismantle her warships and turn the metal into useful tools for peaceful purposes. In all the ports, navy yards, machine shops, and foundries of Japan, tens of thousands of skilled workers transformed the war machines into countless useful items, such as ploughshares (Goliah specifically requested ploughshares), gasoline engines, bridge trusses, telephone and telegraph wires, steel rails, locomotives, and railway cars. It was a global act of penance for everyone to see, and it made the earlier act of penance, where an emperor walked barefoot in the snow to apologize to a pope for fighting over temporal power, seem insignificant.

Goliah’s next summons was to the ten leading scientists of the United States.  This time there was no hesitancy in obeying.  The savants were ludicrously prompt, some of them waiting in San Francisco for weeks so as not to miss the scheduled sailing-date.  They departed on the Energon on June 15; and while they were on the sea, on the way to Palgrave Island, Goliah performed another spectacular feat.  Germany and France were preparing to fly at each other’s throats.  Goliah commanded peace.  They ignored the command, tacitly agreeing to fight it out on land where it seemed safer for the belligerently inclined.  Goliah set the date of June 19 for the cessation of hostile preparations.  Both countries mobilized their armies on June 18, and hurled them at the common frontier.  And on June 19, Goliah struck.  All generals, war-secretaries, and jingo-leaders in the two countries died on that day; and that day two vast armies, undirected, like strayed sheep, walked over each other’s frontiers and fraternized.  But the great German war lord had escaped—it was learned, afterward, by hiding in the huge safe where were stored the secret archives of his empire.  And when he emerged he was a very penitent war lord, and like the Mikado of Japan he was set to work beating his sword-blades into ploughshares and pruning-hooks.

Goliah’s next call was to the ten top scientists of the United States. This time, there was no hesitation to comply. The experts rushed to respond, with some even waiting in San Francisco for weeks to ensure they wouldn't miss the departure date. They left on the Energon on June 15; while they were at sea heading to Palgrave Island, Goliah pulled off another incredible feat. Germany and France were getting ready to go to war. Goliah commanded peace. They ignored the order, quietly deciding to settle things on land where they thought it was safer for those eager to fight. Goliah set June 19 as the date for ceasing military preparations. Both countries mobilized their armies on June 18 and sent them toward the shared border. Then, on June 19, Goliah acted. All the generals, war secretaries, and war-hungry leaders in both countries died that day; and on that same day, two massive armies, directionless and like lost sheep, crossed each other’s borders and mingled. However, the main German war lord had managed to escape—later it was discovered that he had hidden in the large safe where the secret archives of his empire were kept. When he finally came out, he was a very remorseful war lord, and like the Mikado of Japan, he set about turning his swords into ploughshares and pruning hooks.

But in the escape of the German Emperor was discovered a great significance.  The scientists of the world plucked up courage, got back their nerve.  One thing was conclusively evident—Goliah’s power was not magic.  Law still reigned in the universe.  Goliah’s power had limitations, else had the German Emperor not escaped by secretly hiding in a steel safe.  Many learned articles on the subject appeared in the magazines.

But in the escape of the German Emperor, a great significance was revealed. The scientists of the world found their courage and regained their confidence. One thing was clear—Goliath’s power wasn’t magical. The law still governed the universe. Goliath’s power had limits; otherwise, the German Emperor wouldn’t have been able to escape by secretly hiding in a steel safe. Many scholarly articles on the subject started showing up in magazines.

The ten scientists arrived back from Palgrave Island on July 6.  Heavy platoons of police protected them from the reporters.  No, they had not see Goliah, they said in the one official interview that was vouchsafed; but they had talked with him, and they had seen things.  They were not permitted to state definitely all that they had seen and heard, but they could say that the world was about to be revolutionized.  Goliah was in the possession of a tremendous discovery that placed all the world at his mercy, and it was a good thing for the world that Goliah was merciful.  The ten scientists proceeded directly to Washington on a special train, where, for days, they were closeted with the heads of government, while the nation hung breathless on the outcome.

The ten scientists returned from Palgrave Island on July 6. Heavy police forces protected them from the reporters. No, they hadn't seen Goliah, they said in the one official interview they were allowed; but they had talked to him, and they had seen things. They weren’t allowed to disclose everything they had seen and heard, but they could say that the world was about to change drastically. Goliah had an incredible discovery that gave him immense power over the world, and it was fortunate for everyone that Goliah was kind. The ten scientists went straight to Washington on a special train, where, for several days, they met privately with government leaders while the nation waited anxiously for the outcome.

But the outcome was a long time in arriving.  From Washington the President issued commands to the masters and leading figures of the nation.  Everything was secret.  Day by day deputations of bankers, railway lords, captains of industry, and Supreme Court justices arrived; and when they arrived they remained.  The weeks dragged on, and then, on August 25, began the famous issuance of proclamations.  Congress and the Senate co-operated with the President in this, while the Supreme Court justices gave their sanction and the money lords and the captains of industry agreed.  War was declared upon the capitalist masters of the nation.  Martial law was declared over the whole United States.  The supreme power was vested in the President.

But the outcome took a long time to happen. From Washington, the President sent orders to the leaders and influential figures of the country. Everything was kept secret. Day by day, groups of bankers, railroad tycoons, industry leaders, and Supreme Court justices arrived; and once they arrived, they stayed. The weeks dragged on, and then, on August 25, the famous proclamations began. Congress and the Senate worked with the President on this, while the Supreme Court justices gave their approval, and the money moguls and industry leaders went along with it. War was declared against the capitalist elites of the nation. Martial law was declared across the entire United States. The ultimate authority was granted to the President.

In one day, child-labour in the whole country was abolished.  It was done by decree, and the United States was prepared with its army to enforce its decrees.  In the same day all women factory workers were dismissed to their homes, and all the sweat-shops were closed.  “But we cannot make profits!” wailed the petty capitalists.  “Fools!” was the retort of Goliah.  “As if the meaning of life were profits!  Give up your businesses and your profit-mongering.”  “But there is nobody to buy our business!” they wailed.  “Buy and sell—is that all the meaning life has for you?” replied Goliah.  “You have nothing to sell.  Turn over your little cut-throating, anarchistic businesses to the government so that they may be rationally organized and operated.”  And the next day, by decree, the government began taking possession of all factories, shops, mines, ships, railroads, and producing lands.

In one day, child labor was abolished across the entire country. It was done by decree, and the United States was ready with its military to enforce this decision. On that same day, all women working in factories were sent home, and all sweatshops were shut down. “But we can’t make any profits!” complained the small-time business owners. “Fools!” retorted Goliah. “As if the purpose of life were to make profits! Give up your businesses and your obsession with profit.” “But there’s no one to buy our business!” they cried. “Buy and sell—is that all life means to you?” Goliah responded. “You have nothing to sell. Hand over your greedy, chaotic businesses to the government so they can be organized and run properly.” And the next day, by decree, the government began taking over all factories, shops, mines, ships, railroads, and productive lands.

The nationalization of the means of production and distribution went on apace.  Here and there were sceptical capitalists of moment.  They were made prisoners and haled to Palgrave Island, and when they returned they always acquiesced in what the government was doing.  A little later the journey to Palgrave Island became unnecessary.  When objection was made, the reply of the officials was “Goliah has spoken”—which was another way of saying, “He must be obeyed.”

The nationalization of production and distribution kept moving forward quickly. Here and there, some influential capitalists were doubtful. They were taken prisoner and sent to Palgrave Island, and when they came back, they always agreed with what the government was doing. Soon after, the trip to Palgrave Island was no longer needed. When objections were raised, the officials would simply say, “Goliah has spoken”—which meant, “You have to obey.”

The captains of industry became heads of departments.  It was found that civil engineers, for instance, worked just as well in government employ as before, they had worked in private employ.  It was found that men of high executive ability could not violate their nature.  They could not escape exercising their executive ability, any more than a crab could escape crawling or a bird could escape flying.  And so it was that all the splendid force of the men who had previously worked for themselves was now put to work for the good of society.  The half-dozen great railway chiefs co-operated in the organizing of a national system of railways that was amazingly efficacious.  Never again was there such a thing as a car shortage.  These chiefs were not the Wall Street railway magnates, but they were the men who formerly had done the real work while in the employ of the Wall Street magnates.

The leaders of industry became heads of departments. It turned out that civil engineers, for example, performed just as effectively in government jobs as they had in private ones. It was clear that people with strong executive skills couldn’t deny their true nature. They couldn’t help but use their leadership abilities, just as a crab can’t stop crawling or a bird can’t stop flying. So, all the impressive talent of those who had previously worked for themselves was redirected for the benefit of society. The handful of major railway executives worked together to set up a national railway system that was incredibly efficient. There was never again an issue with car shortages. These leaders weren’t the Wall Street railway tycoons; instead, they were the ones who had actually done the genuine work while employed by the Wall Street magnates.

Wall Street was dead.  There was no more buying and selling and speculating.  Nobody had anything to buy or sell.  There was nothing in which to speculate.  “Put the stock gamblers to work,” said Goliah; “give those that are young, and that so desire, a chance to learn useful trades.”  “Put the drummers, and salesmen, and advertising agents, and real estate agents to work,” said Goliah; and by hundreds of thousands the erstwhile useless middlemen and parasites went into useful occupations.  The four hundred thousand idle gentlemen of the country who had lived upon incomes were likewise put to work.  Then there were a lot of helpless men in high places who were cleared out, the remarkable thing about this being that they were cleared out by their own fellows.  Of this class were the professional politicians, whose wisdom and power consisted of manipulating machine politics and of grafting.  There was no longer any graft.  Since there were no private interests to purchase special privileges, no bribes were offered to legislators, and legislators for the first time legislated for the people.  The result was that men who were efficient, not in corruption, but in direction, found their way into the legislatures.

Wall Street was lifeless. There was no more buying, selling, or speculation. Nobody had anything to trade. There was nothing to speculate on. “Put the stock traders to work,” said Goliah; “give those who are young and eager a chance to learn useful skills.” “Put the salespeople, marketers, real estate agents, and other middlemen to work,” Goliah added, and hundreds of thousands of previously useless middlemen and freeloaders found meaningful jobs. The four hundred thousand idle gentlemen who had lived off their incomes were also put to work. Then many ineffective leaders were pushed out, and surprisingly, it was their own peers who did the pushing. This included professional politicians whose expertise lay in manipulating party politics and corruption. There was no more corruption. With no private interests to buy special favors, no bribes were given to lawmakers, and for the first time, lawmakers acted in the interest of the people. As a result, those who were skilled not in corruption but in effective leadership made their way into legislative positions.

With this rational organization of society amazing results were brought about.  The national day’s work was eight hours, and yet production increased.  In spite of the great permanent improvements and of the immense amount of energy consumed in systematizing the competitive chaos of society, production doubled and tripled upon itself.  The standard of living increased, and still consumption could not keep up with production.  The maximum working age was decreased to fifty years, to forty-nine years, and to forty-eight years.  The minimum working age went up from sixteen years to eighteen years.  The eight-hour day became a seven-hour day, and in a few months the national working day was reduced to five hours.

With this logical structure of society, incredible results were achieved. The national workday was eight hours, yet production still increased. Despite significant permanent improvements and the enormous amount of energy spent on organizing the competitive chaos of society, production doubled and even tripled. The standard of living rose, and still, consumption couldn't keep up with production. The maximum working age was lowered to fifty, then to forty-nine, and then to forty-eight. The minimum working age increased from sixteen to eighteen. The eight-hour workday became a seven-hour workday, and within a few months, the national workday was cut down to five hours.

In the meantime glimmerings were being caught, not of the identity of Goliah, but of how he had worked and prepared for his assuming control of the world.  Little things leaked out, clues were followed up, apparently unrelated things were pieced together.  Strange stories of blacks stolen from Africa were remembered, of Chinese and Japanese contract coolies who had mysteriously disappeared, of lonely South Sea Islands raided and their inhabitants carried away; stories of yachts and merchant steamers, mysteriously purchased, that had disappeared and the descriptions of which remotely tallied with the crafts that had carried the Orientals and Africans and islanders away.  Where had Goliah got the sinews of war? was the question.  And the surmised answer was: By exploiting these stolen labourers.  It was they that lived in the exposed village on Palgrave Island.  It was the product of their toil that had purchased the yachts and merchant steamers and enabled Goliah’s agents to permeate society and carry out his will.  And what was the product of their toil that had given Goliah the wealth necessary to realize his plans?  Commercial radium, the newspapers proclaimed; and radiyte, and radiosole, and argatium, and argyte, and the mysterious golyte (that had proved so valuable in metallurgy).  These were the new compounds, discovered in the first decade of the twentieth century, the commercial and scientific use of which had become so enormous in the second decade.

In the meantime, information was emerging, not about who Goliah was, but about how he had prepared and worked to take control of the world. Small details leaked out, clues were pursued, and seemingly unrelated events were connected. Strange stories about Africans being kidnapped, Chinese and Japanese workers who had mysteriously vanished, and remote South Sea Islands being raided and their inhabitants taken away were recalled; tales of yachts and merchant ships that had been mysteriously bought and then disappeared, matching the descriptions of the vessels that had transported the Oriental and African people and islanders. Where had Goliah found the resources for war? was the question. The suspected answer was: By exploiting these stolen workers. They were the ones living in the exposed village on Palgrave Island. It was their labor that had financed the yachts and merchant ships and allowed Goliah’s agents to infiltrate society and execute his plans. And what was the product of their labor that had provided Goliah with the wealth needed to realize his ambitions? Commercial radium, the newspapers reported; along with radiyte, radiosole, argatium, argyte, and the mysterious golyte (which had proven so valuable in metallurgy). These were the new compounds discovered in the early years of the twentieth century, the commercial and scientific uses of which had grown tremendously in the following decade.

The line of fruit boats that ran from Hawaii to San Francisco was declared to be the property of Goliah.  This was a surmise, for no other owner could be discovered, and the agents who handled the shipments of the fruit boats were only agents.  Since no one else owned the fruit boats, then Goliah must own them.  The point of which is: that it leaked out that the major portion of the world’s supply in these precious compounds was brought to San Francisco by those very fruit boats.  That the whole chain of surmise was correct was proved in later years when Goliah’s slaves were liberated and honourably pensioned by the international government of the world.  It was at that time that the seal of secrecy was lifted from the lips of his agents and higher emissaries, and those that chose revealed much of the mystery of Goliah’s organization and methods.  His destroying angels, however, remained for ever dumb.  Who the men were who went forth to the high places and killed at his bidding will be unknown to the end of time—for kill they did, by means of that very subtle and then-mysterious force that Goliah had discovered and named “Energon.”

The line of fruit boats that operated from Hawaii to San Francisco was claimed to be owned by Goliah. This was just a guess, as no other owner could be found, and the agents managing the fruit boat shipments were merely acting as agents. Since no one else could claim ownership, it was concluded that Goliah must own them. The important point is: that it became known that the majority of the world's supply of these valuable goods was brought to San Francisco by those same fruit boats. The whole assumption turned out to be correct years later when Goliah’s slaves were freed and honorably compensated by the global government. It was then that the agents and higher officials finally spoke up, revealing much of the mystery surrounding Goliah's organization and methods. However, his destructive angels remained silent forever. The identities of the men who went out to high places and killed at his command will remain unknown for all time—because they did kill, using that very subtle and then-mysterious force that Goliah had discovered and named “Energon.”

But at that time Energon, the little giant that was destined to do the work of the world, was unknown and undreamed of.  Only Goliah knew, and he kept his secret well.  Even his agents, who were armed with it, and who, in the case of the yacht Energon, destroyed a mighty fleet of war-ships by exploding their magazines, knew not what the subtle and potent force was, nor how it was manufactured.  They knew only one of its many uses, and in that one use they had been instructed by Goliah.  It is now well known that radium, and radiyte, and radiosole, and all the other compounds, were by-products of the manufacture of Energon by Goliah from the sunlight; but at that time nobody knew what Energon was, and Goliah continued to awe and rule the world.

But back then, Energon, the little giant destined to change the world, was completely unknown and unimagined. Only Goliah was aware of it, and he kept his secret tightly guarded. Even his agents, who wielded it and, in the case of the yacht Energon, took down a massive fleet of warships by detonating their munitions, did not understand what this subtle and powerful force was or how it was made. They only knew one of its many applications, and for that, they had been trained by Goliah. It is now widely recognized that radium, radiyte, radiosole, and all the other compounds were by-products of Goliah’s process of creating Energon from sunlight; but at that time, no one knew what Energon was, and Goliah continued to inspire fear and dominate the world.

One of the uses of Energon was in wireless telegraphy.  It was by its means that Goliah was able to communicate with his agents all over the world.  At that time the apparatus required by an agent was so clumsy that it could not be packed in anything less than a fair-sized steamer trunk.  To-day, thanks to the improvements of Hendsoll, the perfected apparatus can be carried in a coat pocket.

One of the uses of Energon was in wireless communication. It was through this that Goliah was able to connect with his agents around the globe. Back then, the equipment an agent needed was so bulky that it couldn’t fit in anything smaller than a large suitcase. Today, thanks to Hendsoll's improvements, the refined equipment can easily fit in a coat pocket.

It was in December, 1924, that Goliah sent out his famous “Christmas Letter,” part of the text of which is here given:

It was in December 1924 that Goliah sent out his famous "Christmas Letter," part of which is included here:

“So far, while I have kept the rest of the nations from each other’s throats, I have devoted myself particularly to the United States.  Now I have not given to the people of the United States a rational social organization.  What I have done has been to compel them to make that organization themselves.  There is more laughter in the United States these days, and there is more sense.  Food and shelter are no longer obtained by the anarchistic methods of so-called individualism but are now wellnigh automatic.  And the beauty of it is that the people of the United States have achieved all this for themselves.  I did not achieve it for them.  I repeat, they achieved it for themselves.  All that I did was to put the fear of death in the hearts of the few that sat in the high places and obstructed the coming of rationality and laughter.  The fear of death made those in the high places get out of the way, that was all, and gave the intelligence of man a chance to realize itself socially.

"Up to now, I've kept other countries from falling apart, but I've focused especially on the United States. I haven't offered the people there a practical social structure; instead, I've pushed them to create one on their own. There's more laughter and wisdom in the United States these days. Getting food and shelter isn't just a chaotic result of so-called individualism; it's nearly automatic now. The best part is that the people of the United States did this themselves. I didn't do it for them. They did it for themselves. All I did was instill some fear in the hearts of a few powerful individuals blocking reason and joy. That fear cleared the way, allowing human intelligence to socially express itself."

“In the year that is to come I shall devote myself to the rest of the world.  I shall put the fear of death in the hearts of all that sit in the high places in all the nations.  And they will do as they have done in the United States—get down out of the high places and give the intelligence of man a chance for social rationality.  All the nations shall tread the path the United States is now on.

“In the coming year, I will turn my attention to the rest of the world. I will instill the fear of death in the hearts of those in power across all nations. They will act like those in the United States have—stepping down from their positions to let human intelligence bring social reasoning. All nations will follow the path that the United States is currently on.”

“And when all the nations are well along on that path, I shall have something else for them.  But first they must travel that path for themselves.  They must demonstrate that the intelligence of mankind to-day, with the mechanical energy now at its disposal, is capable of organizing society so that food and shelter be made automatic, labour be reduced to a three-hour day, and joy and laughter be made universal.  And when that is accomplished, not by me but by the intelligence of mankind, then I shall make a present to the world of a new mechanical energy.  This is my discovery.  This Energon is nothing more nor less than the cosmic energy that resides in the solar rays.  When it is harnessed by mankind it will do the work of the world.  There will be no more multitudes of miners slaving out their lives in the bowels of the earth, no more sooty firemen and greasy engineers.  All may dress in white if they so will.  The work of life will have become play and young and old will be the children of joy, and the business of living will become joy; and they will compete, one with another, in achieving ethical concepts and spiritual heights, in fashioning pictures and songs, and stories, in statecraft and beauty craft, in the sweat and the endeavour of the wrestler and the runner and the player of games—all will compete, not for sordid coin and base material reward, but for the joy that shall be theirs in the development and vigour of flesh and in the development and keenness of spirit.  All will be joy-smiths, and their task shall be to beat out laughter from the ringing anvil of life.

“And when all nations are well along that path, I’ll have something else for them. But first, they need to navigate that path on their own. They must demonstrate that today’s human intelligence, with the mechanical energy now available, can organize society so that food and shelter become automatic, the workday is reduced to three hours, and joy and laughter are universal. Once that's achieved, not by me but by human intelligence, I’ll gift the world a new form of mechanical energy. This is my discovery. This Energon is simply the cosmic energy found in sunlight. When humanity harnesses it, it will handle the world’s work. There won't be any more crowds of miners toiling underground, no more soot-covered firemen and greasy engineers. Everyone could wear white if they want. Life's work will turn into play, and young and old will be children of joy, with living itself becoming joyful; they will compete with one another in pursuing ethical ideals and spiritual heights, creating art, music, and stories, in governance and aesthetics, in the sweat and effort of wrestlers, runners, and players; all will compete not for dirty money or material rewards but for the joy found in developing their bodies and nurturing their spirits. Everyone will be joy-makers, and their job will be to forge laughter from the vibrant anvil of life.”

“And now one word for the immediate future.  On New Year’s Day all nations shall disarm, all fortresses and war-ships shall be dismantled, and all armies shall be disbanded.

“And now, one word about the immediate future. On New Year’s Day, all nations will disarm, all fortresses and warships will be taken apart, and all armies will be disbanded.

Goliah.”

Goliah.”

On New Year’s Day all the world disarmed.  The millions of soldiers and sailors and workmen in the standing armies, in the navies, and in the countless arsenals, machine-shops, and factories for the manufacture of war machinery, were dismissed to their homes.  These many millions of men, as well as their costly war machinery, had hitherto been supported on the back of labour.  They now went into useful occupations, and the released labour giant heaved a mighty sigh of relief.  The policing of the world was left to the peace officers and was purely social, whereas war had been distinctly anti-social.

On New Year’s Day, the whole world disarmed. The millions of soldiers, sailors, and workers in the standing armies, navies, and countless arsenals, machine shops, and factories that produced weapons were sent home. These millions of men, along with their expensive war equipment, had previously relied on labor for support. They now moved on to productive jobs, and the freed labor force let out a huge sigh of relief. Keeping the peace in the world became the responsibility of law enforcement, which was purely social, while war had been clearly anti-social.

Ninety per cent. of the crimes against society had been crimes against private property.  With the passing of private property, at least in the means of production, and with the organization of industry that gave every man a chance, the crimes against private property practically ceased.  The police forces everywhere were reduced repeatedly and again and again.  Nearly all occasional and habitual criminals ceased voluntarily from their depredations.  There was no longer any need for them to commit crime.  They merely changed with changing conditions.  A smaller number of criminals was put into hospitals and cured.  And the remnant of the hopelessly criminal and degenerate was segregated.  And the courts in all countries were likewise decreased in number again and again.  Ninety-five per cent. of all civil cases had been squabbles over property, conflicts of property-rights, lawsuits, contests of wills, breaches of contract, bankruptcies, etc.  With the passing of private property, this ninety-five per cent. of the cases that cluttered the courts also passed.  The courts became shadows, attenuated ghosts, rudimentary vestiges of the anarchistic times that had preceded the coming of Goliah.

Ninety percent of crimes against society had been crimes against private property. With the end of private property, at least concerning the means of production, and with the organization of industry that provided opportunities for everyone, crimes against private property almost completely stopped. Police forces were cut back repeatedly and continuously. Almost all occasional and habitual criminals voluntarily stopped their offenses. They no longer needed to commit crimes; they just adapted to the changing conditions. Fewer criminals were sent to hospitals for treatment, and those who were hopelessly criminal and degenerate were isolated. Similarly, the number of courts in all countries was reduced over and over. Ninety-five percent of all civil cases had involved disputes over property, property rights conflicts, lawsuits, will contests, contract breaches, bankruptcies, and so on. With the end of private property, this ninety-five percent of cases that filled the courts also disappeared. The courts became mere shadows, thin remnants of the chaotic times that preceded the arrival of Goliah.

The year 1925 was a lively year in the world’s history.  Goliah ruled the world with a strong hand.  Kings and emperors journeyed to Palgrave Island, saw the wonders of Energon, and went away, with the fear of death in their hearts, to abdicate thrones and crowns and hereditary licenses.  When Goliah spoke to politicians (so-called “statesmen”), they obeyed . . . or died.  He dictated universal reforms, dissolved refractory parliaments, and to the great conspiracy that was formed of mutinous money lords and captains of industry he sent his destroying angels.  “The time is past for fooling,” he told them.  “You are anachronisms.  You stand in the way of humanity.  To the scrap-heap with you.”  To those that protested, and they were many, he said: “This is no time for logomachy.  You can argue for centuries.  It is what you have done in the past.  I have no time for argument.  Get out of the way.”

The year 1925 was a vibrant year in the world's history. Goliah ruled with an iron fist. Kings and emperors traveled to Palgrave Island, marveled at the wonders of Energon, and left with fear in their hearts, ready to give up their thrones, crowns, and hereditary privileges. When Goliah addressed politicians (so-called "statesmen"), they complied... or faced death. He enforced sweeping reforms, dissolved rebellious parliaments, and sent his agents of destruction against the powerful money lords and industry leaders plotting against him. “The time for games is over,” he told them. “You are outdated. You obstruct humanity's progress. To the scrap heap with you.” To those who protested, and there were many, he said: “This is no time for pointless arguments. You can debate for centuries about what you’ve done in the past. I have no time for debate. Get out of the way.”

With the exception of putting a stop to war, and of indicating the broad general plan, Goliah did nothing.  By putting the fear of death into the hearts of those that sat in the high places and obstructed progress, Goliah made the opportunity for the unshackled intelligence of the best social thinkers of the world to exert itself.  Goliah left all the multitudinous details of reconstruction to these social thinkers.  He wanted them to prove that they were able to do it, and they proved it.  It was due to their initiative that the white plague was stamped out from the world.  It was due to them, and in spite of a deal of protesting from the sentimentalists, that all the extreme hereditary inefficients were segregated and denied marriage.

Other than ending the war and outlining a general plan, Goliah didn’t do much. By instilling fear in the powerful who blocked progress, Goliah created a chance for the unrestrained intelligence of the best social thinkers in the world to take action. He left all the countless details of rebuilding to these thinkers. He wanted them to prove their capability, and they did. Thanks to their efforts, the white plague was eradicated worldwide. It was because of them, despite significant protests from the sentimentalists, that all the severely unfit individuals were segregated and denied the right to marry.

Goliah had nothing whatever to do with the instituting of the colleges of invention.  This idea originated practically simultaneously in the minds of thousands of social thinkers.  The time was ripe for the realization of the idea, and everywhere arose the splendid institutions of invention.  For the first time the ingenuity of man was loosed upon the problem of simplifying life, instead of upon the making of money-earning devices.  The affairs of life, such as house-cleaning, dish and window-washing, dust-removing, and scrubbing and clothes-washing, and all the endless sordid and necessary details, were simplified by invention until they became automatic.  We of to-day cannot realize the barbarously filthy and slavish lives of those that lived prior to 1925.

Goliah had nothing to do with starting the colleges of invention. This idea came about almost simultaneously in the minds of thousands of social thinkers. The time was right for this idea to take shape, and all around, impressive institutions of invention emerged. For the first time, human creativity was focused on simplifying life, rather than just creating money-making gadgets. Everyday tasks, like cleaning the house, washing dishes and windows, dusting, scrubbing, and doing laundry, were made easier by inventions until they became automatic. We today can't grasp how dirty and labor-intensive life was for those who lived before 1925.

The international government of the world was another idea that sprang simultaneously into the minds of thousands.  The successful realization of this idea was a surprise to many, but as a surprise it was nothing to that received by the mildly protestant sociologists and biologists when irrefutable facts exploded the doctrine of Malthus.  With leisure and joy in the world; with an immensely higher standard of living; and with the enormous spaciousness of opportunity for recreation, development, and pursuit of beauty and nobility and all the higher attributes, the birth-rate fell, and fell astoundingly.  People ceased breeding like cattle.  And better than that, it was immediately noticeable that a higher average of children was being born.  The doctrine of Malthus was knocked into a cocked hat—or flung to the scrap-heap, as Goliah would have put it.

The idea of a global government came to the minds of thousands at the same time. The successful implementation of this idea surprised many, but that was nothing compared to the shock experienced by the somewhat protestant sociologists and biologists when undeniable evidence shattered Malthus's theory. With more leisure and happiness in the world, a significantly better standard of living, and vast opportunities for recreation, personal growth, and the pursuit of beauty and excellence, the birth rate dropped dramatically. People stopped having children like livestock. Even better, it became clear that a higher quality of children were being born. Malthus's theory was dismissed completely—or tossed aside, as Goliah might have said.

All that Goliah had predicted that the intelligence of mankind could accomplish with the mechanical energy at its disposal, came to pass.  Human dissatisfaction practically disappeared.  The elderly people were the great grumblers; but when they were honourably pensioned by society, as they passed the age limit for work, the great majority ceased grumbling.  They found themselves better off in their idle old days under the new regime, enjoying vastly more pleasure and comforts than they had in their busy and toilsome youth under the old regime.  The younger generation had easily adapted itself too the changed order, and the very young had never known anything else.  The sum of human happiness had increased enormously.  The world had become gay and sane.  Even the old fogies of professors of sociology, who had opposed with might and main the coming of the new regime, made no complaint.  They were a score of times better remunerated than in the old days, and they were not worked nearly so hard.  Besides, they were busy revising sociology and writing new text-books on the subject.  Here and there, it is true, there were atavisms, men who yearned for the flesh-pots and cannibal-feasts of the old alleged “individualism,” creatures long of teeth and savage of claw who wanted to prey upon their fellow-men; but they were looked upon as diseased, and were treated in hospitals.  A small remnant, however, proved incurable, and was confined in asylums and denied marriage.  Thus there was no progeny to inherit their atavistic tendencies.

All that Goliah predicted humanity could achieve with the mechanical energy at its disposal came true. Human dissatisfaction nearly vanished. The elderly were the biggest complainers, but once they were honorably retired by society after reaching the age limit for work, most stopped complaining. They found themselves better off in their idle old age under the new system, enjoying much more pleasure and comfort than they had in their busy and laborious youth under the old system. The younger generation easily adapted to the new order, and the very young had never known anything different. Overall, human happiness increased dramatically. The world became vibrant and sane. Even the old professors of sociology, who had fiercely opposed the arrival of the new regime, had no complaints. They were paid many times better than before and weren't worked nearly as hard. Plus, they were busy revising sociology and writing new textbooks on the subject. There were, however, a few throwbacks, individuals who longed for the bygone days of "individualism," creatures with sharp teeth and predatory instincts who wanted to prey on their fellow humans; but they were considered sick and treated in hospitals. A small number, however, proved incurable and were confined in asylums and denied the right to marry. Thus, there would be no offspring to inherit their outdated tendencies.

As the years went by, Goliah dropped out of the running of the world.  There was nothing for him to run.  The world was running itself, and doing it smoothly and beautifully.  In 1937, Goliah made his long-promised present of Energon to the world.  He himself had devised a thousand ways in which the little giant should do the work of the world—all of which he made public at the same time.  But instantly the colleges of invention seized upon Energon and utilized it in a hundred thousand additional ways.  In fact, as Goliah confessed in his letter of March 1938, the colleges of invention cleared up several puzzling features of Energon that had baffled him during the preceding years.  With the introduction of the use of Energon the two-hour work-day was cut down almost to nothing.  As Goliah had predicted, work indeed became play.  And, so tremendous was man’s productive capacity, due to Energon and the rational social utilization of it, that the humblest citizen enjoyed leisure and time and opportunity for an immensely greater abundance of living than had the most favoured under the old anarchistic system.

As the years passed, Goliah stepped back from the world. There was nothing for him to oversee. The world was running on its own, doing so smoothly and beautifully. In 1937, Goliah finally delivered his long-promised gift of Energon to the world. He had come up with a thousand ways for the little giant to contribute to global efforts—all of which he made public at the same time. But almost immediately, invention colleges jumped on Energon and figured out a hundred thousand new ways to use it. In fact, as Goliah admitted in his letter from March 1938, these colleges solved several puzzling aspects of Energon that had confused him for years. With the introduction of Energon, the two-hour workday was reduced to nearly nothing. As Goliah had predicted, work truly became play. And so immense was humanity's productive capability, thanks to Energon and its thoughtful social application, that even the most humble citizens enjoyed more leisure, time, and opportunities for a far richer life than the most privileged had under the old chaotic system.

Nobody had ever seen Goliah, and all peoples began to clamour for their saviour to appear.  While the world did not minimize his discovery of Energon, it was decided that greater than that was his wide social vision.  He was a superman, a scientific superman; and the curiosity of the world to see him had become wellnigh unbearable.  It was in 1941, after much hesitancy on his part, that he finally emerged from Palgrave Island.  He arrived on June 6 in San Francisco, and for the first time, since his retirement to Palgrave Island, the world looked upon his face.  And the world was disappointed.  Its imagination had been touched.  An heroic figure had been made out of Goliah.  He was the man, or the demi-god, rather, who had turned the planet over.  The deeds of Alexander, Cæsar, Genghis Khan, and Napoleon were as the play of babes alongside his colossal achievements.

Nobody had ever seen Goliah, and everyone started to shout for their savior to show up. While people acknowledged his discovery of Energon, they decided that his broad social vision was even more significant. He was a superman, a scientific superman; and the world's curiosity to see him had become almost unbearable. In 1941, after much hesitation on his part, he finally emerged from Palgrave Island. He arrived in San Francisco on June 6, and for the first time since he retired to Palgrave Island, the world saw his face. And the world was disappointed. Their imaginations had been ignited. An heroic image had been created around Goliah. He was the man, or rather the demi-god, who had transformed the planet. The achievements of Alexander, Caesar, Genghis Khan, and Napoleon seemed like child’s play next to his monumental accomplishments.

And ashore in San Francisco and through its streets stepped and rode a little old man, sixty-five years of age, well preserved, with a pink-and-white complexion and a bald spot on his head the size of an apple.  He was short-sighted and wore spectacles.  But when the spectacles were removed, his were quizzical blue eyes like a child’s, filled with mild wonder at the world.  Also his eyes had a way of twinkling, accompanied by a screwing up of the face, as if he laughed at the huge joke he had played upon the world, trapping it, in spite of itself, into happiness and laughter.

And on the streets of San Francisco walked and rode a little old man, sixty-five years old, well preserved, with a pink-and-white complexion and a bald patch on his head the size of an apple. He was short-sighted and wore glasses. But when he took them off, his blue eyes were curious like a child's, filled with a gentle wonder for the world. His eyes also had a twinkle, accompanied by a scrunching of his face, as if he was amused by the huge joke he had played on the world, managing to trap it, despite itself, into happiness and laughter.

For a scientific superman and world tyrant, he had remarkable weaknesses.  He loved sweets, and was inordinately fond of salted almonds and salted pecans, especially of the latter.  He always carried a paper bag of them in his pocket, and he had a way of saying frequently that the chemism of his nature demanded such fare.  Perhaps his most astonishing failing was cats.  He had an ineradicable aversion to that domestic animal.  It will be remembered that he fainted dead away with sudden fright, while speaking in Brotherhood Palace, when the janitor’s cat walked out upon the stage and brushed against his legs.

For a scientific genius and global tyrant, he had some surprising weaknesses. He had a sweet tooth and was especially fond of salted almonds and salted pecans, particularly the latter. He always carried a paper bag of them in his pocket and often claimed that his chemistry demanded such snacks. Maybe his most surprising flaw was his dislike of cats. He had a deep-rooted aversion to that pet. It’s worth noting that he fainted from shock while speaking at Brotherhood Palace when the janitor’s cat came on stage and rubbed against his legs.

But no sooner had he revealed himself to the world than he was identified.  Old-time friends had no difficulty in recognizing him as Percival Stultz, the German-American who, in 1898, had worked in the Union Iron Works, and who, for two years at that time, had been secretary of Branch 369 of the International Brotherhood of Machinists.  It was in 1901, then twenty-five years of age, that he had taken special scientific courses at the University of California, at the same time supporting himself by soliciting what was then known as “life insurance.”  His records as a student are preserved in the university museum, and they are unenviable.  He is remembered by the professors he sat under chiefly for his absent-mindedness.  Undoubtedly, even then, he was catching glimpses of the wide visions that later were to be his.

But as soon as he revealed himself to the world, he was recognized. Old friends quickly identified him as Percival Stultz, the German-American who had worked at the Union Iron Works in 1898 and who had been the secretary of Branch 369 of the International Brotherhood of Machinists for two years at that time. In 1901, at the age of twenty-five, he took special scientific courses at the University of California while supporting himself by selling what was then called "life insurance." His student records are kept in the university museum, and they’re not great. The professors he studied under mainly remember him for his absent-mindedness. Without a doubt, even back then, he was catching glimpses of the grand visions that would eventually become his reality.

His naming himself “Goliah” and shrouding himself in mystery was his little joke, he later explained.  As Goliah, or any other thing like that, he said, he was able to touch the imagination of the world and turn it over; but as Percival Stultz, wearing side-whiskers and spectacles, and weighing one hundred and eighteen pounds, he would have been unable to turn over a pecan—“not even a salted pecan.”

His decision to call himself "Goliah" and cloak himself in mystery was a little joke, he later explained. As Goliah, or something similar, he said he could capture the world's imagination and flip it upside down; but as Percival Stultz, with his sideburns and glasses, weighing only one hundred eighteen pounds, he wouldn't have been able to flip a pecan—“not even a salted pecan.”

But the world quickly got over its disappointment in his personal appearance and antecedents.  It knew him and revered him as the master-mind of the ages; and it loved him for himself, for his quizzical short-sighted eyes and the inimitable way in which he screwed up his face when he laughed; it loved him for his simplicity and comradeship and warm humanness, and for his fondness for salted pecans and his aversion to cats.  And to-day, in the wonder-city of Asgard, rises in awful beauty that monument to him that dwarfs the pyramids and all the monstrous blood-stained monuments of antiquity.  And on that monument, as all know, is inscribed in imperishable bronze the prophecy and the fulfilment: “All will be joy-smiths, and their task shall be to beat out laughter from the ringing anvil of life.”

But the world quickly moved past its disappointment in his looks and background. It recognized and admired him as the brilliant mind of the ages; and it loved him for who he was, for his quirky, short-sighted eyes and the unique way he scrunched up his face when he laughed; it loved him for his down-to-earth nature, friendship, warmth, and for his love of salted pecans and dislike of cats. And today, in the spectacular city of Asgard, there rises an awe-inspiring monument to him that dwarfs the pyramids and all the horrific, blood-stained monuments of the past. And on that monument, as everyone knows, is inscribed in everlasting bronze the prophecy and its fulfillment: “All will be happiness makers., and their job will be to draw laughter from the ringing anvil of life.”

[Editorial Note.—This remarkable production is the work of Harry Beckwith, a student in the Lowell High School of San Francisco, and it is here reproduced chiefly because of the youth of its author.  Far be it from our policy to burden our readers with ancient history; and when it is known that Harry Beckwith was only fifteen when the fore-going was written, our motive will be understood.  “Goliah” won the Premier for high school composition in 2254, and last year Harry Beckwith took advantage of the privilege earned, by electing to spend six months in Asgard.  The wealth of historical detail, the atmosphere of the times, and the mature style of the composition are especially noteworthy in one so young.]

[Editorial Note.—This impressive work is by Harry Beckwith, a student at Lowell High School in San Francisco, and is being featured here primarily because of the young age of its author. We certainly don’t want to overload our readers with old history; and knowing that Harry Beckwith was just fifteen when he wrote this, our intention will be clear. “Goliah” won the top award for high school writing in 2254, and last year Harry Beckwith took advantage of the opportunity he earned, choosing to spend six months in Asgard. The richness of historical details, the feel of the era, and the mature writing style are particularly remarkable for someone so young.]

THE GOLDEN POPPY

I have a poppy field.  That is, by the grace of God and the good-nature of editors, I am enabled to place each month divers gold pieces into a clerical gentleman’s hands, and in return for said gold pieces I am each month reinvested with certain proprietary-rights in a poppy field.  This field blazes on the rim of the Piedmont Hills.  Beneath lies all the world.  In the distance, across the silver sweep of bay, San Francisco smokes on her many hills like a second Rome.  Not far away, Mount Tamalpais thrusts a rugged shoulder into the sky; and midway between is the Golden Gate, where sea mists love to linger.  From the poppy field we often see the shimmering blue of the Pacific beyond, and the busy ships that go for ever out and in.

I have a poppy field. Thanks to God’s grace and the kindness of editors, I’m able to hand over some money to a certain gentleman each month, and in exchange for that money, I get certain rights to the poppy field. This field shines on the edge of the Piedmont Hills. Below lies the entire world. In the distance, across the sparkling bay, San Francisco rises over its many hills like a second Rome. Not far off, Mount Tamalpais stretches its rugged peak into the sky; and right in between is the Golden Gate, where sea mists love to hang around. From the poppy field, we often see the sparkling blue of the Pacific beyond, along with the busy ships that constantly come and go.

“We shall have great joy in our poppy field,” said Bess.  “Yes,” said I; “how the poor city folk will envy when they come to see us, and how we will make all well again when we send them off with great golden armfuls!”

“We're going to have so much fun in our poppy field,” Bess said. “Definitely,” I replied; “the poor city folks will be so envious when they come to visit us, and we’ll cheer them up by sending them off with huge bunches of golden poppies!”

“But those things will have to come down,” I added, pointing to numerous obtrusive notices (relics of the last tenant) displayed conspicuously along the boundaries, and bearing, each and all, this legend:

“But those things will have to come down,” I added, pointing to several annoying signs (left by the previous tenant) displayed prominently along the edges, each one featuring this message:

Private GroundsNo Trespassing.”

Private PropertyNo Trespassing.”

“Why should we refuse the poor city folk a ramble over our field, because, forsooth, they have not the advantage of our acquaintance?”

“Why should we deny the poor city folks a stroll through our field just because they don't know us?”

“How I abhor such things,” said Bess; “the arrogant symbols of power.”

“How I hate such things,” said Bess; “the arrogant symbols of power.”

“They disgrace human nature,” said I.

“They shame human nature,” I said.

“They shame the generous landscape,” she said, “and they are abominable.”

“They disgrace the beautiful landscape,” she said, “and they are terrible.”

“Piggish!” quoth I, hotly.  “Down with them!”

“Greedy!” I said angrily. “Let’s get rid of them!”

We looked forward to the coming of the poppies, did Bess and I, looked forward as only creatures of the city may look who have been long denied.  I have forgotten to mention the existence of a house above the poppy field, a squat and wandering bungalow in which we had elected to forsake town traditions and live in fresher and more vigorous ways.  The first poppies came, orange-yellow and golden in the standing grain, and we went about gleefully, as though drunken with their wine, and told each other that the poppies were there.  We laughed at unexpected moments, in the midst of silences, and at times grew ashamed and stole forth secretly to gaze upon our treasury.  But when the great wave of poppy-flame finally spilled itself down the field, we shouted aloud, and danced, and clapped our hands, freely and frankly mad.

Bess and I eagerly anticipated the arrival of the poppies, looking forward like only city dwellers can after being deprived for so long. I forgot to mention the house above the poppy field, a quirky little bungalow where we chose to break away from city traditions and live in a fresher, more vibrant way. When the first poppies appeared, bright orange-yellow and golden among the standing grain, we joyfully wandered about, feeling almost intoxicated by them, telling each other that the poppies had come. We burst into laughter at unexpected moments, even during silences, and sometimes felt shy and snuck out to admire our treasure. But when the magnificent wave of poppy flames finally spread across the field, we cheered, danced, and clapped our hands, completely and unapologetically ecstatic.

And then came the Goths.  My face was in a lather, the time of the first invasion, and I suspended my razor in mid-air to gaze out on my beloved field.  At the far end I saw a little girl and a little boy, their arms filled with yellow spoil.  Ah, thought I, an unwonted benevolence burgeoning, what a delight to me is their delight!  It is sweet that children should pick poppies in my field.  All summer shall they pick poppies in my field.  But they must be little children, I added as an afterthought, and they must pick from the lower end—this last prompted by a glance at the great golden fellows nodding in the wheat beneath my window.  Then the razor descended.  Shaving was always an absorbing task, and I did not glance out of the window again until the operation was completed.  And then I was bewildered.  Surely this was not my poppy field.  No—and yes, for there were the tall pines clustering austerely together on one side, the magnolia tree burdened with bloom, and the Japanese quinces splashing the driveway hedge with blood.  Yes, it was the field, but no wave of poppy-flame spilled down it, nor did the great golden fellows nod in the wheat beneath my window.  I rushed into a jacket and out of the house.  In the far distance were disappearing two huge balls of colour, orange and yellow, for all the world like perambulating poppies of cyclopean breed.

And then the Goths showed up. I was halfway through shaving during the first invasion when I stopped to look out at my beloved field. At the far end, I spotted a little girl and a little boy, their arms full of yellow flowers. Ah, I thought, feeling a surprising warmth inside, how wonderful their joy is to me! It’s lovely that children should pick poppies in my field. All summer long, they can pick poppies here. But they have to be little kids, I reminded myself, and they should stick to the lower end of the field—this last thought inspired by the sight of the tall golden flowers swaying in the wheat outside my window. Then I finished shaving. Shaving always focused me, and I didn’t look out the window again until I was done. When I did, I was confused. Surely, this couldn’t be my poppy field. No—and yes, because there were the tall pines standing solemnly on one side, the magnolia tree heavy with blossoms, and the Japanese quinces splashing the hedge with red. Yes, it was the field, but there was no wave of bright poppy blooms rolling over it, and the tall golden flowers weren’t nodding in the wheat outside my window. I quickly put on a jacket and ran outside. In the far distance, two large orbs of color, orange and yellow, were disappearing, looking just like gigantic, wandering poppies.

“Johnny,” said I to the nine-year-old son of my sister, “Johnny, whenever little girls come into our field to pick poppies, you must go down to them, and in a very quiet and gentlemanly manner, tell them it is not allowed.”

“Johnny,” I said to my nine-year-old nephew, “Johnny, whenever little girls come into our field to pick poppies, you need to go to them and, in a calm and polite way, let them know that it’s not allowed.”

Warm days came, and the sun drew another blaze from the free-bosomed earth.  Whereupon a neighbour’s little girl, at the behest of her mother, duly craved and received permission from Bess to gather a few poppies for decorative purposes.  But of this I was uninformed, and when I descried her in the midst of the field I waved my arms like a semaphore against the sky.

Warm days arrived, and the sun pulled more warmth from the open earth. Then, a neighbor’s little girl, following her mother's request, asked Bess for permission to pick a few poppies for decoration. I wasn’t aware of this, and when I spotted her in the middle of the field, I waved my arms like a signal against the sky.

“Little girl!” called I.  “Little girl!”

“Hey there, little girl!” I called. “Hey, little girl!”

The little girl’s legs blurred the landscape as she fled, and in high elation I sought Bess to tell of the potency of my voice.  Nobly she came to the rescue, departing forthwith on an expedition of conciliation and explanation to the little girl’s mother.  But to this day the little girl seeks cover at sight of me, and I know the mother will never be as cordial as she would otherwise have been.

The little girl's legs blurred the scenery as she ran away, and in great joy, I looked for Bess to tell her how powerful my voice was. She nobly stepped in to help, immediately heading off on a mission to make peace and explain things to the little girl's mother. But even now, the little girl hides whenever she sees me, and I know the mother will never be as friendly as she could have been.

Came dark, overcast days, stiff, driving winds, and pelting rains, day on day, without end, and the city folk cowered in their dwelling-places like flood-beset rats; and like rats, half-drowned and gasping, when the weather cleared they crawled out and up the green Piedmont slopes to bask in the blessed sunshine.  And they invaded my field in swarms and droves, crushing the sweet wheat into the earth and with lustful hands ripping the poppies out by the roots.

Came the dark, cloudy days with stiff, harsh winds and pounding rain, day after day without end, and the city folks hid in their homes like rats caught in a flood; and like those rats, half-drenched and gasping, when the weather finally cleared, they crawled out and climbed the green Piedmont slopes to soak up the warm sunshine. And they invaded my field in swarms, trampling the sweet wheat into the ground and greedily pulling out the poppies by the roots.

“I shall put up the warnings against trespassing,” I said.

“I'll put up the no trespassing signs,” I said.

“Yes,” said Bess, with a sigh.  “I’m afraid it is necessary.”

“Yes,” Bess said with a sigh. “I’m afraid it’s necessary.”

The day was yet young when she sighed again:

The day was still young when she sighed again:

“I’m afraid, O Man, that your signs are of no avail.  People have forgotten how to read, these days.”

“I’m afraid, man, that your signs don’t mean anything. People have forgotten how to read these days.”

I went out on the porch.  A city nymph, in cool summer gown and picture hat, paused before one of my newly reared warnings and read it through with care.  Profound deliberation characterized her movements.  She was statuesquely tall, but with a toss of the head and a flirt of the skirt she dropped on hands and knees, crawled under the fence, and came to her feet on the inside with poppies in both her hands.  I walked down the drive and talked ethically to her, and she went away.  Then I put up more signs.

I stepped out onto the porch. A city girl, dressed in a cool summer dress and a stylish hat, stopped in front of one of my new signs and read it carefully. Her movements were full of thoughtful consideration. She was tall and elegant, but with a quick toss of her head and a playful flick of her skirt, she dropped to her hands and knees, crawled under the fence, and stood up on the other side with poppies in both hands. I walked down the driveway and had a serious conversation with her, and then she left. After that, I put up more signs.

At one time, years ago, these hills were carpeted with poppies.  As between the destructive forces and the will “to live,” the poppies maintained an equilibrium with their environment.  But the city folk constituted a new and terrible destructive force, the equilibrium was overthrown, and the poppies wellnigh perished.  Since the city folk plucked those with the longest stems and biggest bowls, and since it is the law of kind to procreate kind, the long-stemmed, big-bowled poppies failed to go to seed, and a stunted, short-stemmed variety remained to the hills.  And not only was it stunted and short-stemmed, but sparsely distributed as well.  Each day and every day, for years and years, the city folk swarmed over the Piedmont Hills, and only here and there did the genius of the race survive in the form of miserable little flowers, close-clinging and quick-blooming, like children of the slums dragged hastily and precariously through youth to a shrivelled and futile maturity.

Once, years ago, these hills were filled with poppies. As the destructive forces clashed with the will to survive, the poppies found a balance with their surroundings. But the city people became a new and terrible destructive force, upsetting that balance, and the poppies nearly disappeared. The city folk picked the ones with the longest stems and biggest blooms, and since it’s natural for a kind to reproduce its own kind, the long-stemmed, big-bloomed poppies didn’t get a chance to seed, leaving only a stunted, short-stemmed variety behind in the hills. Not only were they short and stunted, but they were also sparsely scattered. Day after day, for years, the city people flooded over the Piedmont Hills, and only a few of the original flowers survived in the form of miserable little blooms, clinging close to the ground and blooming quickly, like slum children hurriedly dragged through a harsh youth into a withered and pointless adulthood.

On the other hand, the poppies had prospered in my field; and not only had they been sheltered from the barbarians, but also from the birds.  Long ago the field was sown in wheat, which went to seed unharvested each year, and in the cool depths of which the poppy seeds were hidden from the keen-eyed songsters.  And further, climbing after the sun through the wheat stalks, the poppies grew taller and taller and more royal even than the primordial ones of the open.

On the other hand, the poppies thrived in my field; they were protected not just from the barbarians, but also from the birds. A long time ago, the field was planted with wheat, which went to seed every year without being harvested, allowing the poppy seeds to remain hidden from the sharp-eyed birds. Moreover, as they reached for the sun through the wheat stalks, the poppies grew taller and more majestic than the original ones in the open.

So the city folk, gazing from the bare hills to my blazing, burning field, were sorely tempted, and, it must be told, as sorely fell.  But no sorer was their fall than that of my beloved poppies.  Where the grain holds the dew and takes the bite from the sun the soil is moist, and in such soil it is easier to pull the poppies out by the roots than to break the stalk.  Now the city folk, like other folk, are inclined to move along the line of least resistance, and for each flower they gathered, there were also gathered many crisp-rolled buds and with them all the possibilities and future beauties of the plant for all time to come.

So the city folks, looking from the bare hills at my blazing, burning field, were really tempted, and, I have to say, they fell hard. But their fall wasn't worse than that of my beloved poppies. Where the grain holds the dew and softens the sun’s heat, the soil is moist, and in that kind of soil, it's easier to pull the poppies out by the roots than to break the stems. Now the city folks, like others, tend to take the easiest path, and for each flower they picked, they also took many crisp, rolled buds, taking away all the potential and future beauty of the plant forever.

One of the city folk, a middle-aged gentleman, with white hands and shifty eyes, especially made life interesting for me.  We called him the “Repeater,” what of his ways.  When from the porch we implored him to desist, he was wont slowly and casually to direct his steps toward the fence, simulating finely the actions of a man who had not heard, but whose walk, instead, had terminated of itself or of his own volition.  To heighten this effect, now and again, still casually and carelessly, he would stoop and pluck another poppy.  Thus did he deceitfully save himself the indignity of being put out, and rob us of the satisfaction of putting him out, but he came, and he came often, each time getting away with an able-bodied man’s share of plunder.

One of the city guys, a middle-aged man with pale hands and restless eyes, definitely made life more interesting for me. We called him the “Repeater” because of his behavior. When we asked him from the porch to stop, he would slowly and casually head towards the fence, acting like he hadn’t heard us, but instead, just deciding on his own to leave. To emphasize this act, now and then, still casually and carelessly, he would lean down and pick another poppy. This way, he sneakily avoided the embarrassment of being kicked out and took away our chance to kick him out, but he kept coming back, and he came often, each time making off with a lot of stolen goods.

It is not good to be of the city folk.  Of this I am convinced.  There is something in the mode of life that breeds an alarming condition of blindness and deafness, or so it seems with the city folk that come to my poppy field.  Of the many to whom I have talked ethically not one has been found who ever saw the warnings so conspicuously displayed, while of those called out to from the porch, possibly one in fifty has heard.  Also, I have discovered that the relation of city folk to country flowers is quite analogous to that of a starving man to food.  No more than the starving man realizes that five pounds of meat is not so good as an ounce, do they realize that five hundred poppies crushed and bunched are less beautiful than two or three in a free cluster, where the green leaves and golden bowls may expand to their full loveliness.

It's not great to be one of the city people. I’m convinced of that. There's something about their lifestyle that creates a disturbing level of blindness and deafness, at least that's how it seems with the city folks who come to my poppy field. Out of all the people I've talked to, none have noticed the warnings so clearly displayed, and of those I’ve called out to from the porch, maybe one in fifty has actually heard me. I've also found that the way city people relate to country flowers is a lot like a starving person trying to understand food. Just like a hungry person doesn’t realize that five pounds of meat isn’t better than an ounce, they don’t recognize that five hundred crushed and bunched poppies are less beautiful than just two or three in a natural cluster, where the green leaves and golden petals can fully express their beauty.

Less forgivable than the unæsthetic are the mercenary.  Hordes of young rascals plunder me and rob the future that they may stand on street corners and retail “California poppies, only five cents a bunch!”  In spite of my precautions some of them made a dollar a day out of my field.  One horde do I remember with keen regret.  Reconnoitring for a possible dog, they applied at the kitchen door for “a drink of water, please.”  While they drank they were besought not to pick any flowers.  They nodded, wiped their mouths, and proceeded to take themselves off by the side of the bungalow.  They smote the poppy field beneath my windows, spread out fan-shaped six wide, picking with both hands, and ripped a swath of destruction through the very heart of the field.  No cyclone travelled faster or destroyed more completely.  I shouted after them, but they sped on the wings of the wind, great regal poppies, broken-stalked and mangled, trailing after them or cluttering their wake—the most high-handed act of piracy, I am confident, ever committed off the high seas.

Less forgivable than the lack of beauty are the greedy ones. Groups of young troublemakers rob me and steal from the future just so they can stand on street corners selling “California poppies, just five cents a bunch!” Despite my efforts to stop them, some of them made a dollar a day from my field. There’s one group I remember with great regret. While scouting for a potential dog, they came to the kitchen door asking for “a drink of water, please.” As they drank, I urged them not to pick any flowers. They nodded, wiped their mouths, and then made their way off to the side of the bungalow. They stormed the poppy field beneath my windows, sprawled out in a wide fan shape, picking with both hands, and tore a path of destruction right through the heart of the field. No cyclone moved faster or caused more destruction. I shouted after them, but they flew away like the wind, great regal poppies, broken and mangled, trailing behind them or littering their path—the most arrogant act of robbery, I believe, ever carried out on open waters.

One day I went a-fishing, and on that day a woman entered the field.  Appeals and remonstrances from the porch having no effect upon her, Bess despatched a little girl to beg of her to pick no more poppies.  The woman calmly went on picking.  Then Bess herself went down through the heat of the day.  But the woman went on picking, and while she picked she discussed property and proprietary rights, denying Bess’s sovereignty until deeds and documents should be produced in proof thereof.  And all the time she went on picking, never once overlooking her hand.  She was a large woman, belligerent of aspect, and Bess was only a woman and not prone to fisticuffs.  So the invader picked until she could pick no more, said “Good-day,” and sailed majestically away.

One day, I went fishing, and on that day, a woman walked into the field. Calls and pleas from the porch had no effect on her, so Bess sent a little girl to ask her not to pick any more poppies. The woman continued picking without a care. Then Bess herself went out into the heat of the day. But the woman kept picking, and while she did, she talked about property and ownership rights, denying Bess’s claim until she could show deeds and documents to prove it. All the while, she kept picking, never once looking away from her hands. She was a large woman, looking confrontational, and Bess was just a woman, not one for fighting. So the intruder picked until she couldn't pick any more, said “Good day,” and walked away with an air of confidence.

“People have really grown worse in the last several years, I think,” said Bess to me in a tired sort of voice that night, as we sat in the library after dinner.

“People have really gotten worse in the last few years, I think,” Bess said to me in a weary voice that night, as we sat in the library after dinner.

Next day I was inclined to agree with her.  “There’s a woman and a little girl heading straight for the poppies,” said May, a maid about the bungalow.  I went out on the porch and waited their advent.  They plunged through the pine trees and into the fields, and as the roots of the first poppies were pulled I called to them.  They were about a hundred feet away.  The woman and the little girl turned to the sound of my voice and looked at me.  “Please do not pick the poppies,” I pleaded.  They pondered this for a minute; then the woman said something in an undertone to the little girl, and both backs jack-knifed as the slaughter recommenced.  I shouted, but they had become suddenly deaf.  I screamed, and so fiercely that the little girl wavered dubiously.  And while the woman went on picking I could hear her in low tones heartening the little girl.

The next day, I found myself agreeing with her. “There’s a woman and a little girl heading straight for the poppies,” said May, a maid at the bungalow. I stepped out onto the porch and waited for them to arrive. They pushed through the pine trees and into the fields, and as soon as the roots of the first poppies were pulled up, I called out to them. They were about a hundred feet away. The woman and the little girl turned at the sound of my voice and looked at me. “Please don’t pick the poppies,” I begged. They thought about it for a moment; then the woman whispered something to the little girl, and both of them bent down as the picking started again. I yelled, but they suddenly acted as if they couldn’t hear me. I screamed, so intensely that the little girl hesitated for a moment. And while the woman continued picking, I could hear her in low tones encouraging the little girl.

I recollected a siren whistle with which I was wont to summon Johnny, the son of my sister.  It was a fearsome thing, of a kind to wake the dead, and I blew and blew, but the jack-knifed backs never unclasped.  I do not mind with men, but I have never particularly favoured physical encounters with women; yet this woman, who encouraged a little girl in iniquity, tempted me.

I remembered a siren whistle that I used to call for Johnny, my sister's son. It was a terrifying sound, loud enough to wake the dead, and I blew and blew, but the stiff bodies never moved. I don’t mind dealing with men, but I’ve never been a fan of physical encounters with women; yet this woman, who led a little girl into wrongdoing, tempted me.

I went into the bungalow and fetched my rifle.  Flourishing it in a sanguinary manner and scowling fearsomely, I charged upon the invaders.  The little girl fled, screaming, to the shelter of the pines, but the woman calmly went on picking.  She took not the least notice.  I had expected her to run at sight of me, and it was embarrassing.  There was I, charging down the field like a wild bull upon a woman who would not get out of the way.  I could only slow down, supremely conscious of how ridiculous it all was.  At a distance of ten feet she straightened up and deigned to look at me.  I came to a halt and blushed to the roots of my hair.  Perhaps I really did frighten her (I sometimes try to persuade myself that this is so), or perhaps she took pity on me; but, at any rate, she stalked out of my field with great composure, nay, majesty, her arms brimming with orange and gold.

I went into the bungalow and grabbed my rifle. Waving it around dramatically and scowling fiercely, I charged at the intruders. The little girl ran away, screaming, to hide among the pines, but the woman calmly kept picking. She didn’t pay me any attention at all. I had expected her to run when she saw me, and it was awkward. Here I was, charging down the field like a wild bull towards a woman who wouldn’t move. I could only slow down, fully aware of how ridiculous it all looked. From ten feet away, she straightened up and finally looked at me. I came to a stop and felt myself blush deeply. Maybe I did scare her (I sometimes try to convince myself of that), or maybe she just felt sorry for me; but anyway, she walked out of my field with great composure, even a sense of dignity, her arms full of orange and gold.

Nevertheless, thenceforward I saved my lungs and flourished my rifle.  Also, I made fresh generalizations.  To commit robbery women take advantage of their sex.  Men have more respect for property than women.  Men are less insistent in crime than women.  And women are less afraid of guns than men.  Likewise, we conquer the earth in hazard and battle by the virtues of our mothers.  We are a race of land-robbers and sea-robbers, we Anglo-Saxons, and small wonder, when we suckle at the breasts of a breed of women such as maraud my poppy field.

Nevertheless, from then on, I saved my breath and took pride in my rifle. I also formed new views. To commit robbery, women use their gender to their advantage. Men show more respect for property than women do. Men are less driven to commit crimes than women. And women are less intimidated by guns than men. Similarly, we conquer the earth through risk and battle thanks to the strengths of our mothers. We Anglo-Saxons are a race of land and sea thieves, and it’s no surprise when we are nurtured by a lineage of women like those who invaded my poppy field.

Still the pillage went on.  Sirens and gun-flourishings were without avail.  The city folk were great of heart and undismayed, and I noted the habit of “repeating” was becoming general.  What booted it how often they were driven forth if each time they were permitted to carry away their ill-gotten plunder?  When one has turned the same person away twice and thrice an emotion arises somewhat akin to homicide.  And when one has once become conscious of this sanguinary feeling his whole destiny seems to grip hold of him and drag him into the abyss.  More than once I found myself unconsciously pulling the rifle into position to get a sight on the miserable trespassers.  In my sleep I slew them in manifold ways and threw their carcasses into the reservoir.  Each day the temptation to shoot them in the legs became more luring, and every day I felt my fate calling to me imperiously.  Visions of the gallows rose up before me, and with the hemp about my neck I saw stretched out the pitiless future of my children, dark with disgrace and shame.  I became afraid of myself, and Bess went about with anxious face, privily beseeching my friends to entice me into taking a vacation.  Then, and at the last gasp, came the thought that saved me: Why not confiscate?  If their forays were bootless, in the nature of things their forays would cease.

Still, the looting continued. Sirens and gunfire didn’t help. The people of the city were brave and unshaken, and I noticed that the tendency to "loop" was becoming common. What good was it to drive them away repeatedly if each time they were allowed to take their stolen goods? When you've sent the same person away two or three times, it stirs a feeling not unlike the urge to kill. Once you become aware of this violent emotion, it seems to take hold of your entire destiny and pull you into darkness. More than once, I found myself instinctively raising my rifle to get a clear shot at the wretched intruders. In my dreams, I killed them in various ways and dumped their bodies into the reservoir. Each day, the temptation to shoot them in the legs grew stronger, and every day I felt my fate calling me aggressively. Images of the gallows haunted me, and with a noose around my neck, I envisioned my children's bleak future, stained with disgrace and shame. I started to fear myself, and Bess walked around with a worried expression, secretly asking my friends to convince me to take a break. Then, in my moment of despair, the thought that saved me came: Why not confiscate? If their raids were fruitless, naturally, they would stop.

The first to enter my field thereafter was a man.

The first person to enter my field after that was a man.

I was waiting for him—And, oh joy! it was the “Repeater” himself, smugly complacent with knowledge of past success.  I dropped the rifle negligently across the hollow of my arm and went down to him.

I was waiting for him—And, oh joy! it was the “Repeater” himself, confidently satisfied with his previous successes. I casually rested the rifle across my arm and walked down to him.

“I am sorry to trouble you for those poppies,” I said in my oiliest tones; “but really, you know, I must have them.”

“I’m sorry to bother you for those poppies,” I said in my smoothest voice; “but honestly, you know, I really need them.”

He regarded me speechlessly.  It must have made a great picture.  It surely was dramatic.  With the rifle across my arm and my suave request still ringing in my ears, I felt like Black Bart, and Jesse James, and Jack Sheppard, and Robin Hood, and whole generations of highwaymen.

He looked at me in shock. It must have been quite a sight. It was definitely dramatic. With the rifle resting on my arm and my smooth request still echoing in my ears, I felt like Black Bart, Jesse James, Jack Sheppard, Robin Hood, and countless other outlaws.

“Come, come,” I said, a little sharply and in what I imagined was the true fashion; “I am sorry to inconvenience you, believe me, but I must have those poppies.”

“Come on,” I said, a bit sternly and in what I thought was the right tone; “I really apologize for bothering you, but I need those poppies.”

I absently shifted the gun and smiled.  That fetched him.  Without a word he passed them over and turned his toes toward the fence, but no longer casual and careless was his carriage, I nor did he stoop to pick the occasional poppy by the way.  That was the last of the “Repeater.”  I could see by his eyes that he did not like me, and his back reproached me all the way down the field and out of sight.

I absentmindedly shifted the gun and smiled. That got his attention. Without saying a word, he handed them over and turned his toes toward the fence, but he no longer walked casually or carelessly, nor did he bend down to pick the occasional poppy along the way. That was the end of the "Repeater." I could see in his eyes that he didn't like me, and his back was a silent accusation all the way down the field and out of sight.

From that day the bungalow has been flooded with poppies.  Every vase and earthen jar is filled with them.  They blaze on every mantel and run riot through all the rooms.  I present them to my friends in huge bunches, and still the kind city folk come and gather more for me.  “Sit down for a moment,” I say to the departing guest.  And there we sit in the shade of the porch while aspiring city creatures pluck my poppies and sweat under the brazen sun.  And when their arms are sufficiently weighted with my yellow glories, I go down with the rifle over my arm and disburden them.  Thus have I become convinced that every situation has its compensations.

From that day, the bungalow has been overflowing with poppies. Every vase and jar is filled with them. They light up every mantel and spill across all the rooms. I give my friends huge bunches of them, and still, the kind people from the city come and gather more for me. “Sit down for a moment,” I say to the guest who is leaving. And there we sit in the shade of the porch while eager city folks pick my poppies and sweat under the blazing sun. Once their arms are heavy with my yellow flowers, I head down with my rifle over my shoulder and help them unload. This has made me realize that every situation has its perks.

Confiscation was successful, so far as it went; but I had forgotten one thing; namely, the vast number of the city folk.  Though the old transgressors came no more, new ones arrived every day, and I found myself confronted with the titanic task of educating a whole cityful to the inexpediency of raiding my poppy field.  During the process of disburdening them I was accustomed to explaining my side of the case, but I soon gave this over.  It was a waste of breath.  They could not understand.  To one lady, who insinuated that I was miserly, I said:

Confiscation was successful, at least to some extent; but I had overlooked one thing: the huge number of city residents. Although the old offenders stopped coming, new ones showed up every day, and I found myself facing the enormous task of teaching an entire city why it wasn't smart to raid my poppy field. During the process of getting them to understand, I used to explain my perspective, but I soon stopped. It was a waste of energy. They just couldn't grasp it. To one woman, who suggested I was stingy, I said:

“My dear madam, no hardship is worked upon you.  Had I not been parsimonious yesterday and the day before, these poppies would have been picked by the city hordes of that day and the day before, and your eyes, which to-day have discovered this field, would have beheld no poppies at all.  The poppies you may not pick to-day are the poppies I did not permit to be picked yesterday and the day before.  Therefore, believe me, you are denied nothing.”

“My dear madam, you aren’t experiencing any hardship. If I hadn’t been frugal yesterday and the day before, these poppies would have been picked by the city crowds then, and your eyes, which today have noticed this field, wouldn’t have seen any poppies at all. The poppies you can’t pick today are the ones I didn’t allow to be picked yesterday and the day before. So, believe me, you aren’t missing out on anything.”

“But the poppies are here to-day,” she said, glaring carnivorously upon their glow and splendour.

“But the poppies are here today,” she said, glaring intensely at their glow and splendor.

“I will pay you for them,” said a gentleman, at another time.  (I had just relieved him of an armful.)  I felt a sudden shame, I know not why, unless it be that his words had just made clear to me that a monetary as well as an æsthetic value was attached to my flowers.  The apparent sordidness of my position overwhelmed me, and I said weakly: “I do not sell my poppies.  You may have what you have picked.”  But before the week was out I confronted the same gentleman again.  “I will pay you for them,” he said.  “Yes,” I said, “you may pay me for them.  Twenty dollars, please.”  He gasped, looked at me searchingly, gasped again, and silently and sadly put the poppies down.  But it remained, as usual, for a woman to attain the sheerest pitch of audacity.  When I declined payment and demanded my plucked beauties, she refused to give them up.  “I picked these poppies,” she said, “and my time is worth money.  When you have paid me for my time you may have them.”  Her cheeks flamed rebellion, and her face, withal a pretty one, was set and determined.  Now, I was a man of the hill tribes, and she a mere woman of the city folk, and though it is not my inclination to enter into details, it is my pleasure to state that that bunch of poppies subsequently glorified the bungalow and that the woman departed to the city unpaid.  Anyway, they were my poppies.

“I'll pay you for them,” said a guy another time. (I had just helped him with a load.) I felt a sudden shame, though I'm not sure why, unless it was that his words made it clear to me that my flowers had both a monetary and an aesthetic value. The apparent sadness of my situation hit me hard, and I weakly said, “I don’t sell my poppies. You can take what you’ve picked.” But by the end of the week, I ran into the same guy again. “I’ll pay you for them,” he said. “Sure,” I replied, “you can pay me for them. Twenty dollars, please.” He gasped, looked at me with surprise, gasped again, and sadly set the poppies down. But, as usual, it took a woman to show the highest level of boldness. When I turned down payment and asked for my picked flowers back, she refused to hand them over. “I picked these poppies,” she said, “and my time is worth money. Once you pay me for my time, you can have them.” Her cheeks flared with defiance, and her face, even though it was pretty, was set and determined. Now, I was a guy from the hill tribes, and she was just a woman from the city, and while I won’t go into details, I’ll just say that that bunch of poppies ended up looking beautiful in the bungalow, and the woman left for the city without any payment. Anyway, they were my poppies.

“They are God’s poppies,” said the Radiant Young Radical, democratically shocked at sight of me turning city folk out of my field.  And for two weeks she hated me with a deathless hatred.  I sought her out and explained.  I explained at length.  I told the story of the poppy as Maeterlinck has told the life of the bee.  I treated the question biologically, psychologically, and sociologically, I discussed it ethically and æsthetically.  I grew warm over it, and impassioned; and when I had done, she professed conversion, but in my heart of hearts I knew it to be compassion.  I fled to other friends for consolation.  I retold the story of the poppy.  They did not appear supremely interested.  I grew excited.  They were surprised and pained.  They looked at me curiously.  “It ill-befits your dignity to squabble over poppies,” they said.  “It is unbecoming.”

“They're God's poppies,” said the Radiant Young Radical, visibly shocked to see me kicking city folks out of my field. For two weeks, she hated me with an unending resentment. I sought her out and explained everything. I went into detail. I told the story of the poppy like Maeterlinck shared the life of the bee. I approached the topic from biological, psychological, and sociological angles, discussing it ethically and aesthetically. I became passionate about it, and when I finished, she claimed to have changed her mind, but deep down, I knew it was just pity. I turned to other friends for comfort. I shared the story of the poppy again. They didn’t seem overly interested. I got frustrated. They looked surprised and hurt. They regarded me with curiosity. “It doesn’t suit your dignity to argue over poppies,” they said. “It’s not fitting.”

I fled away to yet other friends.  I sought vindication.  The thing had become vital, and I needs must put myself right.  I felt called upon to explain, though well knowing that he who explains is lost.  I told the story of the poppy over again.  I went into the minutest details.  I added to it, and expanded.  I talked myself hoarse, and when I could talk no more they looked bored.  Also, they said insipid things, and soothful things, and things concerning other things, and not at all to the point.  I was consumed with anger, and there and then I renounced them all.

I ran off to find some other friends. I was looking for some validation. It had become really important, and I felt I had to set things right. I felt obligated to explain, even though I knew that once you start explaining, you've lost. I retold the story of the poppy in detail. I elaborated and added more to it. I talked so much that my voice went hoarse, and when I finally stopped, they looked bored. They also made trivial comments, offered comforting words, and talked about unrelated topics, completely missing the point. I was filled with rage, and right then and there, I decided to cut ties with all of them.

At the bungalow I lie in wait for chance visitors.  Craftily I broach the subject, watching their faces closely the while to detect first signs of disapprobation, whereupon I empty long-stored vials of wrath upon their heads.  I wrangle for hours with whosoever does not say I am right.  I am become like Guy de Maupassant’s old man who picked up a piece of string.  I am incessantly explaining, and nobody will understand.  I have become more brusque in my treatment of the predatory city folk.  No longer do I take delight in their disburdenment, for it has become an onerous duty, a wearisome and distasteful task.  My friends look askance and murmur pityingly on the side when we meet in the city.  They rarely come to see me now.  They are afraid.  I am an embittered and disappointed man, and all the light seems to have gone out of my life and into my blazing field.  So one pays for things.

At the bungalow, I wait for random visitors. I cleverly bring up topics, closely observing their faces to catch any signs of disapproval. When I do, I unleash long-held anger on them. I argue for hours with anyone who disagrees with me. I feel like the old man from Guy de Maupassant’s story who picked up a piece of string. I endlessly explain myself, but no one seems to understand. I’ve become more abrupt with the city folks. I no longer enjoy their unloadings; it feels like a heavy obligation, a tiring and unpleasant job. My friends look at me sideways and murmur sympathetically when we meet in the city. They hardly visit anymore. They are scared. I’m a bitter and disillusioned man, and it feels like all the light has drained out of my life and into my raging field. This is the price we pay for things.

Piedmont, California.
April 1902.

Piedmont, California.
April 1902.

THE SHRINKAGE OF THE PLANET

What a tremendous affair it was, the world of Homer, with its indeterminate boundaries, vast regions, and immeasurable distances.  The Mediterranean and the Euxine were illimitable stretches of ocean waste over which years could be spent in endless wandering.  On their mysterious shores were the improbable homes of impossible peoples.  The Great Sea, the Broad Sea, the Boundless Sea; the Ethiopians, “dwelling far away, the most distant of men,” and the Cimmerians, “covered with darkness and cloud,” where “baleful night is spread over timid mortals.”  Phœnicia was a sore journey, Egypt simply unattainable, while the Pillars of Hercules marked the extreme edge of the universe.  Ulysses was nine days in sailing from Ismarus the city of the Ciconians, to the country of the Lotus-eaters—a period of time which to-day would breed anxiety in the hearts of the underwriters should it be occupied by the slowest tramp steamer in traversing the Mediterranean and Black Seas from Gibraltar to Sebastopol.

What a remarkable world it was, the realm of Homer, with its vague borders, vast territories, and endless distances. The Mediterranean and the Black Sea were limitless expanses of ocean where years could be spent wandering endlessly. On their mysterious shores were the unlikely homes of extraordinary peoples. The Great Sea, the Wide Sea, the Infinite Sea; the Ethiopians, “living far away, the most distant of people,” and the Cimmerians, “shrouded in darkness and cloud,” where “sinister night hangs over fearful mortals.” Phœnicia was a long journey, Egypt simply unreachable, while the Pillars of Hercules marked the edge of the known world. Ulysses took nine days to sail from Ismarus, the city of the Ciconians, to the land of the Lotus-eaters—a duration that today would cause anxiety among insurers if it were taken by the slowest steamship navigating the Mediterranean and Black Seas from Gibraltar to Sebastopol.

Homer’s world, restricted to less than a drummer’s circuit, was nevertheless immense, surrounded by a thin veneer of universe—the Stream of Ocean.  But how it has shrunk!  To-day, precisely charted, weighed, and measured, a thousand times larger than the world of Homer, it is become a tiny speck, gyrating to immutable law through a universe the bounds of which have been pushed incalculably back.  The light of Algol shines upon it—a light which travels at one hundred and ninety thousand miles per second, yet requires forty-seven years to reach its destination.  And the denizens of this puny ball have come to know that Algol possesses an invisible companion, three and a quarter millions of miles away, and that the twain move in their respective orbits at rates of fifty-five and twenty-six miles per second.  They also know that beyond it are great chasms of space, innumerable worlds, and vast star systems.

Homer’s world, limited to less than a drummer’s circuit, was still vast, surrounded by a thin layer of the universe—the Stream of Ocean. But how it has shrunk! Today, meticulously charted, weighed, and measured, a thousand times larger than Homer’s world, it has become a tiny speck, spinning according to unchanging laws in a universe whose limits have been pushed immeasurably back. The light of Algol shines on it—a light that travels at one hundred ninety thousand miles per second, yet takes forty-seven years to arrive. And the people on this tiny planet have come to realize that Algol has an invisible companion, three and a quarter million miles away, and that the two move in their orbits at speeds of fifty-five and twenty-six miles per second. They also know that beyond it lie vast expanses of space, countless worlds, and enormous star systems.

While much of the shrinkage to which the planet has been subjected is due to the increased knowledge of mathematics and physics, an equal, if not greater, portion may be ascribed to the perfection of the means of locomotion and communication.  The enlargement of stellar space, demonstrating with stunning force the insignificance of the earth, has been negative in its effect; but the quickening of travel and intercourse, by making the earth’s parts accessible and knitting them together, has been positive.

While a lot of the shrinkage the planet has experienced is due to advances in math and physics, an equally significant portion can be attributed to improvements in transportation and communication. The expansion of space beyond our planet highlights the earth's insignificance, which has a negative effect; however, the acceleration of travel and interaction, by making different parts of the world accessible and connecting them, has a positive impact.

The advantage of the animal over the vegetable kingdom is obvious.  The cabbage, should its environment tend to become worse, must live it out, or die; the rabbit may move on in quest of a better.  But, after all, the swift-footed creatures are circumscribed in their wanderings.  The first large river almost inevitably bars their way, and certainly the first salt sea becomes an impassable obstacle.  Better locomotion may be classed as one of the prime aims of the old natural selection; for in that primordial day the race was to the swift as surely as the battle to the strong.  But man, already pre-eminent in the common domain because of other faculties, was not content with the one form of locomotion afforded by his lower limbs.  He swam in the sea, and, still better, becoming aware of the buoyant virtues of wood, learned to navigate its surface.  Likewise, from among the land animals he chose the more likely to bear him and his burdens.  The next step was the domestication of these useful aids.  Here, in its organic significance, natural selection ceased to concern itself with locomotion.  Man had displayed his impatience at her tedious methods and his own superiority in the hastening of affairs.  Thenceforth he must depend upon himself, and faster-swimming or faster-running men ceased to be bred.  The one, half-amphibian, breasting the water with muscular arms, could not hope to overtake or escape an enemy who propelled a fire-hollowed tree trunk by means of a wooden paddle; nor could the other, trusting to his own nimbleness, compete with a foe who careered wildly across the plain on the back of a half-broken stallion.

The advantage of animals over plants is clear. The cabbage, if its environment gets worse, has to endure it or die; the rabbit can move on in search of something better. But even fast animals are limited in where they can go. The first big river usually blocks their path, and certainly, the first salt sea becomes an impossible barrier. Better movement can be seen as one of the main goals of natural selection; back in the day, the race went to the swift as much as the battle went to the strong. But humans, already ahead of others due to different abilities, weren’t satisfied with just the way their legs allowed them to move. They swam in the ocean and, even better, discovered the buoyant properties of wood and learned to navigate on it. They also chose land animals that were most likely to carry themselves and their loads. The next step was domesticating these helpful animals. At this point, natural selection no longer focused on movement in its organic sense. Humans showed their impatience with its slow processes and their own superiority in speeding things up. From then on, they had to rely on themselves, and faster swimmers or runners stopped being bred. The half-amphibious person, using strong arms to swim, couldn’t hope to catch or outrun an enemy who moved a fire-hollowed tree trunk using a wooden paddle; nor could the agile person compete with an opponent who raced across the plains on a half-tamed horse.

So, in that dim day, man took upon himself the task of increasing his dominion over space and time, and right nobly has he acquitted himself.  Because of it he became a road builder and a bridge builder; likewise, he wove clumsy sails of rush and matting.  At a very remote period he must also have recognized that force moves along the line of least resistance, and in virtue thereof, placed upon his craft rude keels which enabled him to beat to windward in a seaway.  As he excelled in these humble arts, just so did he add to his power over his less progressive fellows and lay the foundations for the first glimmering civilizations—crude they were beyond conception, sporadic and ephemeral, but each formed a necessary part of the groundwork upon which was to rise the mighty civilization of our latter-day world.

So, on that gloomy day, humanity took on the task of expanding its control over space and time, and it has done so admirably. Because of this, people became builders of roads and bridges; they also crafted basic sails from reeds and mats. At a very early stage, they must have realized that force moves along the path of least resistance, and because of that, they added simple keels to their boats that allowed them to navigate against the wind. As they improved in these basic skills, they also increased their power over their less advanced peers and laid the groundwork for the first glimpse of civilization—primitive as it was, random and fleeting, but each part was essential to the foundation upon which the great civilizations of our modern world would rise.

Divorced from the general history of man’s upward climb, it would seem incredible that so long a time should elapse between the moment of his first improvements over nature in the matter of locomotion and that of the radical changes he was ultimately to compass.  The principles which were his before history was, were his, neither more nor less, even to the present century.  He utilized improved applications, but the principles of themselves were ever the same, whether in the war chariots of Achilles and Pharaoh or the mail-coach and diligence of the European traveller, the cavalry of the Huns or of Prince Rupert, the triremes and galleys of Greece and Rome or the East India-men and clipper ships of the last century.  But when the moment came to alter the methods of travel, the change was so sweeping that it may be safely classed as a revolution.  Though the discovery of steam attaches to the honour of the last century, the potency of the new power was not felt till the beginning of this.  By 1800 small steamers were being used for coasting purposes in England; 1830 witnessed the opening of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway; while it was not until 1838 that the Atlantic was first crossed by the steamships Great Western and Sirius.  In 1869 the East was made next-door neighbour to the West.  Over almost the same ground where had toiled the caravans of a thousand generations, the Suez Canal was dug.  Clive, during his first trip, was a year and a half en route from England to India; were he alive to-day he could journey to Calcutta in twenty-two days.  After reading De Quincey’s hyperbolical description of the English mail-coach, one cannot down the desire to place that remarkable man on the pilot of the White Mail or of the Twentieth Century.

Divorced from the overall history of humanity's progress, it seems unbelievable that such a long time could pass between the moment of his initial improvements in transportation and the significant changes he eventually achieved. The principles he had before history existed remained unchanged even into this century. He utilized better applications, but the core principles stayed the same, whether it was in the battle chariots of Achilles and Pharaoh, the mail coaches and stagecoaches of European travelers, the cavalry of the Huns or Prince Rupert, the triremes and galleys of Greece and Rome, or the East India men and clipper ships of the last century. However, when the time came to change travel methods, the shift was so significant that it can be safely labeled a revolution. Although steam power was discovered in the last century, its impact wasn't really felt until the beginning of this one. By 1800, small steamers were being used along the coast in England; 1830 saw the opening of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway; and it wasn't until 1838 that steamships Great Western and Sirius first crossed the Atlantic. In 1869, the East became just next door to the West. Right where caravans had labored for generations, the Suez Canal was dug. Clive took a year and a half en route from England to India on his first journey; if he were alive today, he could travel to Calcutta in twenty-two days. After reading De Quincey’s exaggerated description of the English mail coach, one can't help but wish to see that remarkable man in the driver’s seat of the White Mail or the Twentieth Century.

But this tremendous change in the means of locomotion meant far more than the mere rapid transit of men from place to place.  Until then, though its influence and worth cannot be overestimated, commerce had eked out a precarious and costly existence.  The fortuitous played too large a part in the trade of men.  The mischances by land and sea, the mistakes and delays, were adverse elements of no mean proportions.  But improved locomotion meant improved carrying, and commerce received an impetus as remarkable as it was unexpected.  In his fondest fancies James Watt could not have foreseen even the approximate result of his invention, the Hercules which was to spring from the puny child of his brain and hands.  An illuminating spectacle, were it possible, would be afforded by summoning him from among the Shades to a place in the engine-room of an ocean greyhound.  The humblest trimmer would treat him with the indulgence of a child; while an oiler, a greasy nimbus about his head and in his hand, as sceptre, a long-snouted can, would indeed appear to him a demigod and ruler of forces beyond his ken.

But this huge change in transportation meant much more than just getting people from one place to another quickly. Up until then, even though its influence and value were huge, commerce struggled to survive in a risky and expensive way. Chance played a significant role in how people traded. The dangers on land and sea, along with mistakes and delays, were major obstacles. But better transportation meant better shipping, and commerce experienced a boost that was both remarkable and unexpected. Even in his wildest dreams, James Watt couldn't have predicted the eventual impact of his invention—the powerful engine that would emerge from the small idea he conceived. If it were possible to bring him back to witness the engine room of a modern ocean liner, it would be an enlightening scene. Even the simplest crew member would treat him with the awe of a child, while a worker covered in grease, holding a long-handled oil can like a scepter, would seem to him like a demigod wielding powers beyond his understanding.

It has ever been the world’s dictum that empire and commerce go hand in hand.  In the past the one was impossible without the other.  Rome gathered to herself the wealth of the Mediterranean nations, and it was only by an unwise distribution of it that she became emasculated and lost both power and trade.  With a just system of economics it is highly probable that for centuries she could have held back the welling tide of the Germanic peoples.  When upon her ruins rose the institutions of the conquering Teutons, commerce slipped away, and with it empire.  In the present, empire and commerce have become interdependent.  Such wonders has the industrial revolution wrought in a few swift decades, and so great has been the shrinkage of the planet, that the industrial nations have long since felt the imperative demand for foreign markets.  The favoured portions of the earth are occupied.  From their seats in the temperate zones the militant commercial nations proceed to the exploitation of the tropics, and for the possession of these they rush to war hot-footed.  Like wolves at the end of a gorge, they wrangle over the fragments.  There are no more planets, no more fragments, and they are yet hungry.  There are no longer Cimmerians and Ethiopians, in wide-stretching lands, awaiting them.  On either hand they confront the naked poles, and they recoil from unnavigable space to an intenser struggle among themselves.  And all the while the planet shrinks beneath their grasp.

It has always been the world’s belief that empire and commerce go hand in hand. In the past, one was impossible without the other. Rome accumulated the wealth of the Mediterranean nations, and it was only through foolish distribution that she weakened and lost both power and trade. With a fair economic system, it’s likely that for centuries she could have held back the rising tide of the Germanic peoples. When the institutions of the conquering Teutons emerged from her ruins, commerce faded away, and with it, the empire. Today, empire and commerce have become interdependent. The industrial revolution has created amazing changes in just a few decades, and the world has shrunk to the point where industrial nations have felt a strong need for foreign markets. The favored parts of the world are occupied. From their positions in the temperate zones, the aggressive commercial nations head to exploit the tropics, and they rush to war over possession of these lands. Like wolves at the end of a gorge, they fight over the scraps. There are no more planets, no more pieces, and they are still hungry. There are no longer Cimmerians and Ethiopians in vast lands waiting for them. On either side, they face the bare poles, and they shrink back from untraversable space to engage in a more intense struggle among themselves. And all the while, the planet shrinks beneath their grasp.

Of this struggle one thing may be safely predicated; a commercial power must be a sea power.  Upon the control of the sea depends the control of trade.  Carthage threatened Rome till she lost her navy; and then for thirteen days the smoke of her burning rose to the skies, and the ground was ploughed and sown with salt on the site of her most splendid edifices.  The cities of Italy were the world’s merchants till new trade routes were discovered and the dominion of the sea passed on to the west and fell into other hands.  Spain and Portugal, inaugurating an era of maritime discovery, divided the new world between them, but gave way before a breed of sea-rovers, who, after many generations of attachment to the soil, had returned to their ancient element.  With the destruction of her Armada Spain’s colossal dream of colonial empire passed away.  Against the new power Holland strove in vain, and when France acknowledged the superiority of the Briton upon the sea, she at the same time relinquished her designs upon the world.  Hampered by her feeble navy, her contest for supremacy upon the land was her last effort and with the passing of Napoleon she retired within herself to struggle with herself as best she might.  For fifty years England held undisputed sway upon the sea, controlled markets, and domineered trade, laying, during that period, the foundations of her empire.  Since then other naval powers have arisen, their attitudes bearing significantly upon the future; for they have learned that the mastery of the world belongs to the masters of the sea.

Of this struggle, one thing can definitely be said: a commercial power must also be a naval power. Control of the sea is essential for controlling trade. Carthage posed a threat to Rome until she lost her navy; then, for thirteen days, the smoke from her burning city filled the sky, and the ground was field-plowed and salted where her greatest buildings once stood. The cities of Italy were the world’s merchants until new trade routes were discovered, shifting control of the sea to the west and into other hands. Spain and Portugal kicked off an era of maritime discovery, dividing the new world between them, but eventually gave way to a group of sea adventurers who, after many generations of settling on land, returned to the sea. With the destruction of her Armada, Spain’s grand vision of a colonial empire faded away. Holland struggled in vain against the new power, and when France accepted British dominance at sea, she also gave up her ambitions for global influence. Stuck with a weak navy, her fight for land supremacy was her last effort, and with Napoleon's fall, she withdrew to focus on her own issues as best she could. For fifty years, England held undisputed control of the sea, dominated markets, and ruled trade, laying the groundwork for her empire during that time. Since then, other naval powers have emerged, significantly impacting the future; they have learned that the mastery of the world belongs to those who control the sea.

That many of the phases of this world shrinkage are pathetic, goes without question.  There is much to condemn in the rise of the economic over the imaginative spirit, much for which the energetic Philistine can never atone.  Perhaps the deepest pathos of all may be found in the spectacle of John Ruskin weeping at the profanation of the world by the vandalism of the age.  Steam launches violate the sanctity of the Venetian canals; where Xerxes bridged the Hellespont ply the filthy funnels of our modern shipping; electric cars run in the shadow of the pyramids; and it was only the other day that Lord Kitchener was in a railroad wreck near the site of ancient Luxor.  But there is always the other side.  If the economic man has defiled temples and despoiled nature, he has also preserved.  He has policed the world and parked it, reduced the dangers of life and limb, made the tenure of existence less precarious, and rendered a general relapse of society impossible.  There can never again be an intellectual holocaust, such as the burning of the Alexandrian library.  Civilizations may wax and wane, but the totality of knowledge cannot decrease.  With the possible exception of a few trade secrets, arts and sciences may be discarded, but they can never be lost.  And these things must remain true until the end of man’s time upon the earth.

That many of the stages of this world's shrinking are sad is undeniable. There’s a lot to criticize in the rise of the economic over the creative spirit, and the hardworking Philistine can never make up for it. Perhaps the deepest sadness comes from seeing John Ruskin cry over how the world has been ruined by the vandalism of our time. Steam boats disrupt the sacredness of the Venetian canals; where Xerxes crossed the Hellespont, our modern ships spew pollution; electric cars run in the shadow of the pyramids; and just recently, Lord Kitchener was in a train crash near the site of ancient Luxor. But there’s always the other side. If the economic man has defiled temples and harmed nature, he has also preserved. He has kept the world safe and organized, reduced life’s dangers, made existence less uncertain, and made a total societal collapse impossible. There can never again be an intellectual disaster like the burning of the Alexandrian library. Civilizations may rise and fall, but the total amount of knowledge cannot decrease. With a few trade secrets as the possible exception, arts and sciences may be forgotten, but they can never be lost. And these truths must hold until the end of humanity’s time on earth.

Up to yesterday communication for any distance beyond the sound of the human voice or the sight of the human eye was bound up with locomotion.  A letter presupposed a carrier.  The messenger started with the message, and he could not but avail himself of the prevailing modes of travel.  If the voyage to Australia required four months, four months were required for communication; by no known means could this time be lessened.  But with the advent of the telegraph and telephone, communication and locomotion were divorced.  In a few hours, at most, there could be performed what by the old way would have required months.  In 1837 the needle telegraph was invented, and nine years later the Electric Telegraph Company was formed for the purpose of bringing it into general use.  Government postal systems also came into being, later to consolidate into an international union and to group the nations of the earth into a local neighbourhood.  The effects of all this are obvious, and no fitter illustration may be presented than the fact that to-day, in the matter of communication, the Klondike is virtually nearer to Boston than was Bunker Hill in the time of Warren.

Up until yesterday, communicating over any distance beyond the sound of a human voice or the sight of someone’s face was tied to travel. A letter needed someone to carry it. The messenger set off with the message and had to use whatever transportation was available. If it took four months to get to Australia, it also took four months to communicate there; there was no way to speed up that process. But with the introduction of the telegraph and telephone, communication and travel became separate. In just a few hours, what used to take months could now be accomplished. The needle telegraph was invented in 1837, and nine years later, the Electric Telegraph Company was established to make it widely available. Government postal systems were also created, eventually merging into an international network, connecting the nations of the world like a local community. The impact of all this is clear, and a perfect example is that today, in terms of communication, Klondike is essentially closer to Boston than Bunker Hill was during Warren's time.

A contemporaneous and remarkable shrinkage of a vast stretch of territory may be instanced in the Northland.  From its rise at Lake Linderman the Yukon runs twenty-five hundred miles to Bering Sea, traversing an almost unknown region, the remote recesses of which had never felt the moccasined foot of the pathfinder.  At occasional intervals men wallowed into its dismal fastnesses, or emerged gaunt and famine-worn.  But in the fall of 1896 a great gold strike was made—greater than any since the days of California and Australia; yet, so rude were the means of communication, nearly a year elapsed before the news of it reached the eager ear of the world.  Passionate pilgrims disembarked their outfits at Dyea.  Over the terrible Chilcoot Pass the trail led to the lakes, thirty miles away.  Carriage was yet in its most primitive stage, the road builder and bridge builder unheard of.  With heavy packs upon their backs men plunged waist-deep into hideous quagmires, bridged mountain torrents by felling trees across them, toiled against the precipitous slopes of the ice-worn mountains, and crossed the dizzy faces of innumerable glaciers.  When, after incalculable toil they reached the lakes, they went into the woods, sawed pine trees into lumber by hand, and built it into boats.  In these, overloaded, unseaworthy, they battled down the long chain of lakes.  Within the memory of the writer there lingers the picture of a sheltered nook on the shores of Lake Le Barge, in which half a thousand gold seekers lay storm-bound.  Day after day they struggled against the seas in the teeth of a northerly gale, and night after night returned to their camps, repulsed but not disheartened.  At the rapids they ran their boats through, hit or miss, and after infinite toil and hardship, on the breast of a jarring ice flood, arrived at the Klondike.  From the beach at Dyea to the eddy below the Barracks at Dawson, they had paid for their temerity the tax of human life demanded by the elements.  A year later, so greatly had the country shrunk, the tourist, on disembarking from the ocean steamship, took his seat in a modern railway coach.  A few hours later, at Lake Bennet, he stepped aboard a commodious river steamer.  At the rapids he rode around on a tramway to take passage on another steamer below.  And in a few hours more he was in Dawson, without having once soiled the lustre of his civilized foot-gear.  Did he wish to communicate with the outside world, he strolled into the telegraph office.  A few short months before he would have written a letter and deemed himself favoured above mortals were it delivered within the year.

A notable and significant reduction of a large area can be seen in the Northland. Starting at Lake Linderman, the Yukon River flows 2,500 miles to Bering Sea, passing through a mostly unexplored region where few had ever set foot. Occasionally, people ventured into its gloomy depths, only to emerge looking ragged and starved. But in the fall of 1896, a major gold discovery happened—bigger than any since the gold rushes in California and Australia. However, due to poor communication methods, it took almost a year for the news to reach the eager public. Determined prospectors unloaded their supplies at Dyea. The difficult Chilcoot Pass led to the lakes, thirty miles away. Transportation was still in its most basic form, with road and bridge builders still a dream. With heavy loads on their backs, men plunged into deep, muddy swamps, crossed rushing mountain streams by laying down fallen trees, climbed steep icy mountains, and navigated the steep faces of many glaciers. After immense effort, when they finally arrived at the lakes, they entered the forests, manually sawed pine trees for lumber, and built boats. In these overcrowded, unsteady vessels, they fought their way down the long chain of lakes. I still remember a sheltered spot on the shores of Lake Le Barge, where hundreds of gold seekers were stuck due to a storm. Day after day, they battled the waves in fierce northern winds and returned to camp each night, defeated but not discouraged. At the rapids, they navigated their boats through, taking risks, and after endless toil and struggle, they made it through a turbulent ice-choked river to reach Klondike. From the beach at Dyea to the eddy below the Barracks in Dawson, they paid with their lives for their boldness against the elements. A year later, the region had changed so much that tourists, when getting off the ocean steamship, could hop into a modern train. A few hours later, at Lake Bennet, they boarded a comfortable riverboat. At the rapids, they took a tramway to switch to another steamer downstream. And just a few hours later, they arrived in Dawson without once dirtying their polished footwear. If they wanted to reach out to the outside world, they simply walked into the telegraph office. Just months before, they would have written a letter and considered themselves lucky if it arrived within the year.

From man’s drawing the world closer and closer together, his own affairs and institutions have consolidated.  Concentration may typify the chief movement of the age—concentration, classification, order; the reduction of friction between the parts of the social organism.  The urban tendency of the rural populations led to terrible congestion in the great cities.  There was stifling and impure air, and lo, rapid transit at once attacked the evil.  Every great city has become but the nucleus of a greater city which surrounds it; the one the seat of business, the other the seat of domestic happiness.  Between the two, night and morning, by electric road, steam railway, and bicycle path, ebbs and flows the middle-class population.  And in the same direction lies the remedy for the tenement evil.  In the cleansing country air the slum cannot exist.  Improvement in road-beds and the means of locomotion, a tremor of altruism, a little legislation, and the city by day will sleep in the country by night.

From people's efforts to bring the world closer together, their own activities and institutions have become more unified. Concentration seems to define the main trend of our time—concentration, categorization, order; minimizing the friction between parts of society. The migration of rural populations to cities has resulted in severe overcrowding in major urban areas. There were unbreathable and polluted air conditions, and then, rapid transit systems quickly addressed the issue. Each major city has turned into a hub of a larger metropolitan area surrounding it; the first being the center of business, and the latter the center of home life. Between these two, day and night, middle-class commuters travel back and forth via electric trains, steam railways, and bike paths. Along the same lines, lies the solution to the issues of tenement living. In the clean country air, slums cannot thrive. Improvements in road infrastructure and transportation, a touch of altruism, some legislation, and during the day the city will rest in the country at night.

What a play-ball has this planet of ours become!  Steam has made its parts accessible and drawn them closer together.  The telegraph annihilates space and time.  Each morning every part knows what every other part is thinking, contemplating, or doing.  A discovery in a German laboratory is being demonstrated in San Francisco within twenty-four hours.  A book written in South Africa is published by simultaneous copyright in every English-speaking country, and on the following day is in the hands of the translators.  The death of an obscure missionary in China, or of a whisky smuggler in the South Seas, is served up, the world over, with the morning toast.  The wheat output of Argentine or the gold of Klondike is known wherever men meet and trade.  Shrinkage or centralization has been such that the humblest clerk in any metropolis may place his hand on the pulse of the world.  And because of all this, everywhere is growing order and organization.  The church, the state; men, women, and children; the criminal and the law, the honest man and the thief, industry and commerce, capital and labour, the trades and the professions, the arts and the sciences—all are organizing for pleasure, profit, policy, or intellectual pursuit.  They have come to know the strength of numbers, solidly phalanxed and driving onward with singleness of purpose.  These purposes may be various and many, but one and all, ever discovering new mutual interests and objects, obeying a law which is beyond them, these petty aggregations draw closer together, forming greater aggregations and congeries of aggregations.  And these, in turn, vaguely merging each into each, present glimmering adumbrations of the coming human solidarity which shall be man’s crowning glory.

What a playground this planet of ours has become! Steam has made its parts accessible and brought them closer together. The telegraph wipes out space and time. Each morning, every part knows what every other part is thinking, planning, or doing. A discovery in a German lab can be showcased in San Francisco within twenty-four hours. A book written in South Africa gets published simultaneously in every English-speaking country, and by the next day, it's in the hands of translators. The death of an unknown missionary in China or a whiskey smuggler in the South Seas is reported worldwide along with the morning toast. The wheat production from Argentina or the gold from Klondike is known wherever people gather and trade. The shrinking or centralizing of information has made it possible for even the humblest clerk in any major city to feel the pulse of the world. Because of all this, there is growing order and organization everywhere. The church, the state; men, women, and children; criminals and the law, honest people and thieves, industry and commerce, capital and labor, trades and professions, arts and sciences—all are organizing for enjoyment, profit, policy, or intellectual endeavors. They have realized the power of numbers, solidly united and pushing forward with a single purpose. These purposes may be varied and numerous, but collectively, always discovering new shared interests and goals, they operate under a law greater than themselves, bringing these small groups closer together to form larger groups and combinations of groups. And these, in turn, gradually merging into one another, hint at the developing human solidarity that will be humanity's greatest achievement.

Oakland, California.
January 1900.

Oakland, California.
January 1900.

THE HOUSE BEAUTIFUL

Speaking of homes, I am building one now, and I venture to assert that very few homes have received more serious thought in the planning.  Let me tell you about it.  In the first place, there will be no grounds whatever, no fences, lawns, nor flowers.  Roughly, the dimensions will be forty-five feet by fifteen.  That is, it will be fifteen feet wide at its widest—and, if you will pardon the bull, it will be narrower than it is wide.

Speaking of homes, I'm currently building one, and I can confidently say that very few homes have been planned with this much thought. Let me tell you about it. First of all, there won't be any yard, fences, lawns, or flowers. The dimensions will be about forty-five feet by fifteen. In other words, it will be fifteen feet wide at its widest point—and, if I may say it this way, it will be narrower than it is wide.

The details must submit to the general plan of economy.  There will be no veranda, no porch entrances, no grand staircases.  I’m ashamed to say how steep the stairways are going to be.  The bedrooms will be seven by seven, and one will be even smaller.  A bedroom is only good to sleep in, anyway.  There will be no hallway, thank goodness.  Rooms were made to go through.  Why a separate passage for traffic?

The details have to align with the overall economic plan. There won’t be any verandas, porches, or grand staircases. I’m embarrassed to admit how steep the stairways are going to be. The bedrooms will be seven by seven, and one will be even smaller. A bedroom is only meant for sleeping, anyway. Thank goodness there won’t be a hallway. Rooms are made to be used. Why would we need a separate passage for traffic?

The bath-room will be a trifle larger than the size of the smallest bath-tub—it won’t require so much work to keep in order.  The kitchen won’t be very much larger, but this will make it easy for the cook.  In place of a drawing-room, there will be a large living-room—fourteen by six.  The walls of this room will be covered with books, and it can serve as library and smoking-room as well.  Then, the floor-space not being occupied, we shall use the room as a dining-room.  Incidentally, such a room not being used after bedtime, the cook and the second boy can sleep in it.  One thing that I am temperamentally opposed to is waste, and why should all this splendid room be wasted at night when we do not occupy it?

The bathroom will be a bit bigger than the smallest bathtub, so it won’t take much effort to keep it tidy. The kitchen won’t be much larger either, but that will make it easier for the cook. Instead of a drawing-room, there will be a big living room—fourteen by six. The walls in this room will be lined with books, and it can double as a library and smoking room. Since the floor space won’t be occupied, we can also use it as a dining room. Plus, since this room isn’t used after bedtime, the cook and the second boy can sleep in it. One thing I really dislike is waste, so why should we waste such a great room at night when we’re not using it?

My ideas are cramped, you say?—Oh, I forgot to tell you that this home I am describing is to be a floating home, and that my wife and I are to journey around the world in it for the matter of seven years or more.  I forgot also to state that there will be an engine-room in it for a seventy-horse-power engine, a dynamo, storage batteries, etc.; tanks for water to last long weeks at sea; space for fifteen hundred gallons of gasolene, fire extinguishers, and life-preservers; and a great store-room for food, spare sails, anchors, hawsers, tackles, and a thousand and one other things.

My ideas are cramped, you say?—Oh, I forgot to mention that the home I'm talking about will be a floating one, and my wife and I plan to travel around the world in it for around seven years or more. I also neglected to say that it will have an engine room for a seventy-horsepower engine, a dynamo, storage batteries, and so on; tanks for water to last us for weeks at sea; space for fifteen hundred gallons of gasoline, fire extinguishers, and life vests; plus a large storage area for food, spare sails, anchors, ropes, tackle, and countless other items.

Since I have not yet built my land house, I haven’t got beyond a few general ideas, and in presenting them I feel as cocksure as the unmarried woman who writes the column in the Sunday supplement on how to rear children.  My first idea about a house is that it should be built to live in.  Throughout the house, in all the building of it, this should be the paramount idea.  It must be granted that this idea is lost sight of by countless persons who build houses apparently for every purpose under the sun except to live in them.

Since I haven't built my house yet, I only have a few general ideas, and sharing them makes me feel as confident as an unmarried woman writing a Sunday supplement column about how to raise kids. My first thought about a house is that it should be designed for living in. This should be the main focus throughout the house’s construction. It's clear that many people lose sight of this idea and build houses for every purpose imaginable except actually living in them.

Perhaps it is because of the practical life I have lived that I worship utility and have come to believe that utility and beauty should be one, and that there is no utility that need not be beautiful.  What finer beauty than strength—whether it be airy steel, or massive masonry, or a woman’s hand?  A plain black leather strap is beautiful.  It is all strength and all utility, and it is beautiful.  It efficiently performs work in the world, and it is good to look upon.  Perhaps it is because it is useful that it is beautiful.  I do not know.  I sometimes wonder.

Maybe it's because of the practical life I've led that I value utility and have come to believe that utility and beauty should go hand in hand, and that there's no utility that can't also be beautiful. What greater beauty is there than strength—whether it's light steel, sturdy stone, or a woman's hand? A simple black leather strap is beautiful. It's all about strength and utility, and it is beautiful. It effectively gets the job done in the world, and it's pleasing to look at. Maybe it's its usefulness that makes it beautiful. I don't know. I sometimes wonder.

A boat on the sea is beautiful.  Yet it is not built for beauty.  Every graceful line of it is a utility, is designed to perform work.  It is created for the express purpose of dividing the water in front of it, of gliding over the water beneath it, of leaving the water behind it—and all with the least possible wastage of stress and friction.  It is not created for the purpose of filling the eye with beauty.  It is created for the purpose of moving through the sea and over the sea with the smallest resistance and the greatest stability; yet, somehow, it does fill the eye with its beauty.  And in so far as a boat fails in its purpose, by that much does it diminish in beauty.

A boat on the sea is stunning. Yet, it's not made for looks. Every elegant line serves a purpose, designed to do work. It's built to split the water in front of it, glide over the surface below, and leave the water behind—all while minimizing stress and friction. It’s not meant to be beautiful; it’s meant to navigate the sea with minimal resistance and maximum stability. Still, it somehow captivates with its beauty. And the more it fails to fulfill its purpose, the less beautiful it becomes.

I am still a long way from the house I have in my mind some day to build, yet I have arrived somewhere.  I have discovered, to my own satisfaction at any rate, that beauty and utility should be one.  In applying this general idea to the building of a house, it may be stated, in another and better way; namely, construction and decoration must be one.  This idea is more important than the building of the house, for without the idea the house so built is certain to be an insult to intelligence and beauty-love.

I’m still a long way from the house I dream of building one day, but I've made some progress. I’ve realized, at least for myself, that beauty and functionality should go hand in hand. When applying this broader concept to house design, it can be expressed differently: construction and decoration must be united. This concept is more crucial than the actual building of the house, because without this idea, the house that’s built is bound to offend both intelligence and love for beauty.

I bought a house in a hurry in the city of Oakland some time ago.  I do not live in it.  I sleep in it half a dozen times a year.  I do not love the house.  I am hurt every time I look at it.  No drunken rowdy or political enemy can insult me so deeply as that house does.  Let me tell you why.  It is an ordinary two-storey frame house.  After it was built, the criminal that constructed it nailed on, at the corners perpendicularly, some two-inch fluted planks.  These planks rise the height of the house, and to a drunken man have the appearance of fluted columns.  To complete the illusion in the eyes of the drunken man, the planks are topped with wooden Ionic capitals, nailed on, and in, I may say, bas-relief.

I bought a house in Oakland a while ago in a rush. I don't really live in it; I only sleep there a few times a year. I don’t love it. I feel a sting every time I see it. No drunken fool or political rival can hurt me as much as that house does. Let me explain why. It's a typical two-story frame house. After it was built, the contractor added some two-inch fluted planks on the corners vertically. These planks go all the way up to the roof, and to a drunken person, they look like fluted columns. To complete the illusion for the drunk, the planks are topped with wooden Ionic capitals, which are nailed on and, I must say, in bas-relief.

When I analyze the irritation these fluted planks cause in me, I find the reason in the fact that the first rule for building a house has been violated.  These decorative planks are no part of the construction.  They have no use, no work to perform.  They are plastered gawds that tell lies that nobody believes.  A column is made for the purpose of supporting weight; this is its use.  A column, when it is a utility, is beautiful.  The fluted wooden columns nailed on outside my house are not utilities.  They are not beautiful.  They are nightmares.  They not only support no weight, but they themselves are a weight that drags upon the supports of the house.  Some day, when I get time, one of two things will surely happen.  Either I’ll go forth and murder the man who perpetrated the atrocity, or else I’ll take an axe and chop off the lying, fluted planks.

When I think about the annoyance these decorative planks cause me, I realize it's because the most basic rule of building a house has been broken. These fancy planks have nothing to do with the actual structure. They serve no purpose and do no work. They are just fake embellishments that don’t fool anyone. A column is meant to support weight; that’s its function. A functional column is beautiful. The fluted wooden columns nailed to the outside of my house don’t serve a purpose. They aren’t beautiful. They’re a nightmare. Not only do they support no weight, but they themselves are a burden that weighs down the house's supports. Someday, when I have the time, one of two things will definitely happen. Either I’ll go out and kill the person who created this nightmare, or I’ll grab an axe and chop off those deceitful fluted planks.

A thing must be true, or it is not beautiful, any more than a painted wanton is beautiful, any more than a sky-scraper is beautiful that is intrinsically and structurally light and that has a false massiveness of pillars plastered on outside.  The true sky-scraper is beautiful—and this is the reluctant admission of a man who dislikes humanity-festering cities.  The true sky-scraper is beautiful, and it is beautiful in so far as it is true.  In its construction it is light and airy, therefore in its appearance it must be light and airy.  It dare not, if it wishes to be beautiful, lay claim to what it is not.  And it should not bulk on the city-scape like Leviathan; it should rise and soar, light and airy and fairylike.

A thing has to be true, or it isn't beautiful, just like a painted temptress isn't beautiful, or like a skyscraper that is fundamentally light but has a fake massive appearance created by decorative pillars. The true skyscraper is beautiful—and this is the hard truth from someone who dislikes cities full of people. The true skyscraper is beautiful, and it's beautiful because it is true. In its design, it is light and airy, so in its look, it has to be light and airy too. If it wants to be beautiful, it can’t pretend to be something it isn’t. And it shouldn’t loom over the city like a monster; it should rise and soar, light, airy, and almost magical.

Man is an ethical animal—or, at least, he is more ethical than any other animal.  Wherefore he has certain yearnings for honesty.  And in no way can these yearnings be more thoroughly satisfied than by the honesty of the house in which he lives and passes the greater part of his life.

Man is an ethical creature—or, at least, he is more ethical than any other creature. That's why he has certain desires for honesty. And there's no better way to fulfill these desires than through the honesty of the home where he lives and spends most of his life.

They that dwelt in San Francisco were dishonest.  They lied and cheated in their business life (like the dwellers in all cities), and because they lied and cheated in their business life, they lied and cheated in the buildings they erected.  Upon the tops of the simple, severe walls of their buildings they plastered huge projecting cornices.  These cornices were not part of the construction.  They made believe to be part of the construction, and they were lies.  The earth wrinkled its back for twenty-eight seconds, and the lying cornices crashed down as all lies are doomed to crash down.  In this particular instance, the lies crashed down upon the heads of the people fleeing from their reeling habitations, and many were killed.  They paid the penalty of dishonesty.

The people living in San Francisco were dishonest. They lied and cheated in their business dealings (just like people in every city), and because they were dishonest in business, they were also dishonest in the buildings they constructed. On top of the plain, sturdy walls of their buildings, they added large, protruding cornices. These cornices weren’t part of the structure. They pretended to be part of the building, and they were lies. The ground shook for twenty-eight seconds, and the false cornices fell, just like all lies are destined to do. In this case, the lies came crashing down on the heads of those trying to escape their shaking homes, resulting in many fatalities. They paid the price for their dishonesty.

Not alone should the construction of a house be truthful and honest, but the material must be honest.  They that lived in San Francisco were dishonest in the material they used.  They sold one quality of material and delivered another quality of material.  They always delivered an inferior quality.  There is not one case recorded in the business history of San Francisco where a contractor or builder delivered a quality superior to the one sold.  A seven-million-dollar city hall became thirty cents in twenty-eight seconds.  Because the mortar was not honest, a thousand walls crashed down and scores of lives were snuffed out.  There is something, after all, in the contention of a few religionists that the San Francisco earthquake was a punishment for sin.  It was a punishment for sin; but it was not for sin against God.  The people of San Francisco sinned against themselves.

Not only should the construction of a house be honest and trustworthy, but the materials must be reliable too. The people in San Francisco were not truthful about the materials they used. They sold one type of material but delivered another. They consistently delivered lower-quality materials. There's not a single case in the business history of San Francisco where a contractor or builder delivered a higher quality than what was sold. A seven-million-dollar city hall ended up being worth thirty cents in just twenty-eight seconds. Because the mortar wasn’t trustworthy, a thousand walls collapsed and many lives were lost. There is some truth to the belief of a few religious people that the San Francisco earthquake was a punishment for sin. It was a punishment for sin, but not one against God. The people of San Francisco sinned against themselves.

An honest house tells the truth about itself.  There is a house here in Glen Ellen.  It stands on a corner.  It is built of beautiful red stone.  Yet it is not beautiful.  On three sides the stone is joined and pointed.  The fourth side is the rear.  It faces the back yard.  The stone is not pointed.  It is all a smudge of dirty mortar, with here and there bricks worked in when the stone gave out.  The house is not what it seems.  It is a lie.  All three of the walls spend their time lying about the fourth wall.  They keep shouting out that the fourth wall is as beautiful as they.  If I lived long in that house I should not be responsible for my morals.  The house is like a man in purple and fine linen, who hasn’t had a bath for a month.  If I lived long in that house I should become a dandy and cut out bathing—for the same reason, I suppose, that an African is black and that an Eskimo eats whale-blubber.  I shall not build a house like that house.

An honest house tells the truth about itself. There’s a house here in Glen Ellen. It’s on a corner. It’s made of beautiful red stone. Yet it’s not beautiful. On three sides, the stone is smooth and well-finished. The fourth side is the back. It faces the backyard. The stone is rough and unrefined. It's just a mess of dirty mortar, with a few bricks stuck in when the stone ran out. The house isn't what it looks like. It’s a facade. All three walls spend their time lying about the fourth wall. They keep proclaiming that the fourth wall is just as beautiful as they are. If I stayed in that house for too long, I wouldn’t be responsible for my morals. The house is like a man in fancy clothes who hasn’t bathed in a month. If I lived there for a long time, I’d become a dandy and skip bathing—for the same reason, I suppose, that an African is black and that an Eskimo eats whale blubber. I won’t build a house like that one.

Last year I started to build a barn.  A man who was a liar undertook to do the stonework and concrete work for me.  He could not tell the truth to my face; he could not tell the truth in his work.  I was building for posterity.  The concrete foundations were four feet wide and sunk three and one-half feet into the earth.  The stone walls were two feet thick and nine feet high.  Upon them were to rest the great beams that were to carry all the weight of hay and the forty tons of the roof.  The man who was a liar made beautiful stone walls.  I used to stand alongside of them and love them.  I caressed their massive strength with my hands.  I thought about them in bed, before I went to sheep.  And they were lies.

Last year, I started building a barn. A man who was a liar agreed to do the stone and concrete work for me. He couldn't tell the truth to my face; he couldn't tell the truth in his work. I was building for the future. The concrete foundations were four feet wide and sunk three and a half feet into the ground. The stone walls were two feet thick and nine feet high. Great beams were supposed to rest on them to support the weight of hay and the forty tons of the roof. The man who was a liar built beautiful stone walls. I would stand next to them and admire them. I ran my hands over their massive strength. I thought about them in bed, before I went to sleep. And they were lies.

Came the earthquake.  Fortunately the rest of the building of the barn had been postponed.  The beautiful stone walls cracked in all directions.  I started, to repair, and discovered the whole enormous lie.  The walls were shells.  On each face were beautiful, massive stones—on edge.  The inside was hollow.  This hollow in some places was filled with clay and loose gravel.  In other places it was filled with air and emptiness, with here and there a piece of kindling-wood or dry-goods box, to aid in the making of the shell.  The walls were lies.  They were beautiful, but they were not useful.  Construction and decoration had been divorced.  The walls were all decoration.  They hadn’t any construction in them.  “As God lets Satan live,” I let that lying man live, but—I have built new walls from the foundation up.

Came the earthquake. Fortunately, the rest of the barn’s construction had been delayed. The beautiful stone walls cracked in every direction. I began to repair it and discovered the entire enormous deception. The walls were just shells. Each side had beautiful, massive stones—standing on edge. The inside was hollow. In some places, it was filled with clay and loose gravel. In other areas, it was just air and emptiness, with a few pieces of kindling or a dry goods box tossed in to create the shell. The walls were lies. They were beautiful, but they weren’t functional. Structure and decoration had been separated. The walls were purely decoration. They had no structural integrity. “As God lets Satan live,” I let that deceitful man live, but—I have built new walls from the ground up.

And now to my own house beautiful, which I shall build some seven or ten years from now.  I have a few general ideas about it.  It must be honest in construction, material, and appearance.  If any feature of it, despite my efforts, shall tell lies, I shall remove that feature.  Utility and beauty must be indissolubly wedded.  Construction and decoration must be one.  If the particular details keep true to these general ideas, all will be well.

And now to my own beautiful house, which I plan to build in about seven to ten years. I have a few general ideas about it. It has to be honest in its construction, materials, and appearance. If any part of it, despite my best efforts, ends up being misleading, I will remove that part. Utility and beauty must be inseparably connected. Construction and decoration should be one. As long as the specific details stay true to these general principles, everything will turn out great.

I have not thought of many details.  But here are a few.  Take the bath-room, for instance.  It shall be as beautiful as any room in the house, just as it will be as useful.  The chance is, that it will be the most expensive room in the house.  Upon that we are resolved—even if we are compelled to build it first, and to live in a tent till we can get more money to go on with the rest of the house.  In the bath-room no delights of the bath shall be lacking.  Also, a large part of the expensiveness will be due to the use of material that will make it easy to keep the bathroom clean and in order.  Why should a servant toil unduly that my body may be clean?  On the other hand, the honesty of my own flesh, and the square dealing I give it, are more important than all the admiration of my friends for expensive decorative schemes and magnificent trivialities.  More delightful to me is a body that sings than a stately and costly grand staircase built for show.  Not that I like grand staircases less, but that I like bath-rooms more.

I haven't focused on many details. But here are a few. Take the bathroom, for example. It will be as beautiful as any room in the house, just like it will be useful. Chances are it will be the most expensive room in the house. That's our decision—even if we have to build it first and live in a tent until we can save enough money to continue with the rest of the house. In the bathroom, no pleasures of bathing will be missing. A big part of the cost will come from using materials that make it easy to keep the bathroom clean and tidy. Why should a servant work too hard just so I can be clean? On the flip side, the integrity of my own body and the care I provide it are more important than all the admiration from my friends for fancy decorations and extravagant details. A body that feels great is more enjoyable to me than an impressive and expensive grand staircase built just for looks. Not that I don’t appreciate grand staircases, but I simply prefer bathrooms more.

I often regret that I was born in this particular period of the world.  In the matter of servants, how I wish I were living in the golden future of the world, where there will be no servants—naught but service of love.  But in the meantime, living here and now, being practical, understanding the rationality and the necessity of the division of labour, I accept servants.  But such acceptance does not justify me in lack of consideration for them.  In my house beautiful their rooms shall not be dens and holes.  And on this score I foresee a fight with the architect.  They shall have bath-rooms, toilet conveniences, and comforts for their leisure time and human life—if I have to work Sundays to pay for it.  Even under the division of labour I recognize that no man has a right to servants who will not treat them as humans compounded of the same clay as himself, with similar bundles of nerves and desires, contradictions, irritabilities, and lovablenesses.  Heaven in the drawing-room and hell in the kitchen is not the atmosphere for a growing child to breathe—nor an adult either.  One of the great and selfish objections to chattel slavery was the effect on the masters themselves.

I often regret being born in this specific era. When it comes to servants, I really wish I could live in a future where there are no servants—just love-driven service. But for now, living in the present, I understand the practical reality and necessity of dividing labor, so I accept having servants. However, that acceptance doesn’t give me the right to disregard their needs. In my beautiful home, their rooms won’t be dreary or cramped. I anticipate a disagreement with the architect about this. They will have bathrooms, toilets, and comforts for their downtime and personal lives—even if I have to work Sundays to afford it. Even with the division of labor, I believe no one should have servants unless they treat them as fellow humans, made from the same stuff, with the same feelings, desires, contradictions, irritabilities, and lovable traits. A household where the living room is heaven but the kitchen is hell is not a healthy environment for a growing child—or for any adult, really. One of the major and selfish arguments against slavery was the negative impact it had on the masters themselves.

And because of the foregoing, one chief aim in the building of my house beautiful will be to have a house that will require the minimum of trouble and work to keep clean and orderly.  It will be no spick and span and polished house, with an immaculateness that testifies to the tragedy of drudge.  I live in California where the days are warm.  I’d prefer that the servants had three hours to go swimming (or hammocking) than be compelled to spend those three hours in keeping the house spick and span.  Therefore it devolves upon me to build a house that can be kept clean and orderly without the need of those three hours.

And because of all this, one main goal in building my beautiful house will be to create a space that needs the least amount of effort and work to keep clean and tidy. It won’t be a spotless, polished house, with a cleanliness that shows the burden of hard work. I live in California, where the days are warm. I’d rather my staff have three hours to go swimming (or relax in a hammock) than spend those three hours trying to keep the house spotless. So, it’s up to me to build a house that can stay clean and organized without needing those three hours.

But underneath the spick and span there is something more dreadful than the servitude of the servants.  This dreadful thing is the philosophy of the spick and span.  In Korea the national costume is white.  Nobleman and coolie dress alike in white.  It is hell on the women who do the washing, but there is more in it than that.  The coolie cannot keep his white clothes clean.  He toils and they get dirty.  The dirty white of his costume is the token of his inferiority.  The nobleman’s dress is always spotless white.  It means that he doesn’t have to work.  But it means, further, that somebody else has to work for him.  His superiority is not based upon song-craft nor state-craft, upon the foot-races he has run nor the wrestlers he has thrown.  His superiority is based upon the fact that he doesn’t have to work, and that others are compelled to work for him.  And so the Korean drone flaunts his clean white clothes, for the same reason that the Chinese flaunts his monstrous finger-nails, and the white man and woman flaunt the spick-and-spanness of their spotless houses.

But beneath the neat and tidy surface lies something more dreadful than the servitude of the servants. This awful reality is the philosophy of being neat and tidy. In Korea, the national costume is white. Both nobles and laborers dress in white. It’s tough on the women who do the laundry, but it goes beyond that. The laborer can’t keep his white clothes clean. He works hard, and they get dirty. The dirty white of his attire symbolizes his inferiority. The nobleman’s outfit is always pristine white. It means he doesn’t have to work. But it also means that someone else has to work for him. His superiority isn’t based on creativity or governance, the races he’s won, or the wrestlers he’s defeated. His superiority is rooted in the fact that he doesn’t have to work, and that others are forced to work for him. So, the Korean idle class shows off their clean white clothes, just like the Chinese flaunts their long fingernails, and like white men and women show off the cleanliness of their spotless homes.

There will be hardwood floors in my house beautiful.  But these floors will not be polished mirrors nor skating-rinks.  They will be just plain and common hardwood floors.  Beautiful carpets are not beautiful to the mind that knows they are filled with germs and bacilli.  They are no more beautiful than the hectic flush of fever, or the silvery skin of leprosy.  Besides, carpets enslave.  A thing that enslaves is a monster, and monsters are not beautiful.

There will be beautiful hardwood floors in my house. But these floors won't be polished mirrors or skating rinks. They'll just be plain, simple hardwood floors. Beautiful carpets aren't appealing to someone who knows they're filled with germs and bacteria. They're just as unattractive as the hectic flush of a fever or the silver skin of leprosy. Plus, carpets are restrictive. Anything that restricts is a monster, and monsters aren't beautiful.

The fireplaces in my house will be many and large.  Small fires and cold weather mean hermetically-sealed rooms and a jealous cherishing of heated and filth-laden air.  With large fire-places and generous heat, some windows may be open all the time, and without hardship all the windows can be opened every little while and the rooms flushed with clean pure air.  I have nearly died in the stagnant, rotten air of other people’s houses—especially in the Eastern states.  In Maine I have slept in a room with storm-windows immovable, and with one small pane five inches by six, that could be opened.  Did I say slept?  I panted with my mouth in the opening and blasphemed till I ruined all my chances of heaven.

The fireplaces in my house will be numerous and big. Small fires and chilly weather lead to sealed-off rooms and a careful clinging to the warm, filthy air. With big fireplaces and plenty of warmth, some windows can stay open all the time, and without any trouble, all the windows can be opened occasionally to let in fresh, clean air. I’ve nearly suffocated in the stale, rotten air of other people’s homes—especially in the Eastern states. In Maine, I once slept in a room with immovable storm windows and just one small pane five inches by six that could be opened. Did I say slept? I struggled for air with my mouth at the opening and cursed until I spoiled any chance of going to heaven.

For countless thousands of years my ancestors have lived and died and drawn all their breaths in the open air.  It is only recently that we have begun to live in houses.  The change is a hardship, especially on the lungs.  I’ve got only one pair of lungs, and I haven’t the address of any repair-shop.  Wherefore I stick by the open air as much as possible.  For this reason my house will have large verandas, and, near to the kitchen, there will be a veranda dining-room.  Also, there will be a veranda fireplace, where we can breathe fresh air and be comfortable when the evenings are touched with frost.

For countless thousands of years, my ancestors lived and died, taking all their breaths outdoors. It’s only recently that we started living in houses. This change is tough, especially on the lungs. I’ve got just one pair of lungs, and I don’t know where to find a repair shop. So, I stick to the open air as much as I can. For this reason, my house will have large porches, and close to the kitchen, there will be a porch dining room. There will also be a porch fireplace, where we can enjoy fresh air and stay cozy when the evenings turn chilly.

I have a plan for my own bedroom.  I spend long hours in bed, reading, studying, and working.  I have tried sleeping in the open, but the lamp attracts all the creeping, crawling, butting, flying, fluttering things to the pages of my book, into my ears and blankets, and down the back of my neck.  So my bedroom shall be indoors.

I have a plan for my bedroom. I spend long hours in bed, reading, studying, and working. I've tried sleeping outside, but the lamp draws all sorts of creepy, crawly, buzzing, flying bugs to the pages of my book, into my ears and blankets, and down the back of my neck. So my bedroom will be indoors.

But it will be, not be of, indoors.  Three sides of it will be open.  The fourth side will divide it from the rest of the house.  The three sides will be screened against the creeping, fluttering things, but not against the good fresh air and all the breezes that blow.  For protection against storm, to keep out the driving rain, there will be a sliding glass, so made that when not in use it will occupy small space and shut out very little air.

But it will be, not be of, indoors. Three sides of it will be open. The fourth side will separate it from the rest of the house. The three sides will be screened against the creeping, fluttering things, but not against the good fresh air and all the breezes that blow. For protection against storms, to keep out the driving rain, there will be a sliding glass door designed so that when not in use, it takes up little space and lets in plenty of air.

There is little more to say about this house.  I am to build seven or ten years from now.  There is plenty of time in which to work up all the details in accord with the general principles I have laid down.  It will be a usable house and a beautiful house, wherein the æsthetic guest can find comfort for his eyes as well as for his body.  It will be a happy house—or else I’ll burn it down.  It will be a house of air and sunshine and laughter.  These three cannot be divorced.  Laughter without air and sunshine becomes morbid, decadent, demoniac.  I have in me a thousand generations.  Laughter that is decadent is not good for these thousand generations.

There's not much more to say about this house. I'm planning to build it seven or ten years from now. There's plenty of time to work out all the details according to the general principles I've established. It will be a functional and beautiful house, where the aesthetic guest can find comfort for both their eyes and their body. It will be a happy house—or I’ll burn it down. It will be a house filled with air, sunlight, and laughter. These three things cannot be separated. Laughter without air and sunlight becomes unhealthy, corrupt, and monstrous. I carry within me a thousand generations. Decadent laughter isn't good for these thousand generations.

Glen Ellen, California.
July 1906.

Glen Ellen, California.
July 1906.

THE GOLD HUNTERS OF THE NORTH

“Where the Northern Lights come down a’ nights to dance on the houseless snow.”

"Where the Northern Lights come down at night to dance on the snowy ground."

“Ivan, I forbid you to go farther in this undertaking.  Not a word about this, or we are all undone.  Let the Americans and the English know that we have gold in these mountains, then we are ruined.  They will rush in on us by thousands, and crowd us to the wall—to the death.”

“Ivan, I forbid you to go any further with this plan. Not a word about it, or we’re all finished. If the Americans and the English find out we have gold in these mountains, it will be our downfall. They will flood in by the thousands and push us to the brink— to our demise.”

So spoke the old Russian governor, Baranov, at Sitka, in 1804, to one of his Slavonian hunters, who had just drawn from his pocket a handful of golden nuggets.  Full well Baranov, fur trader and autocrat, understood and feared the coming of the sturdy, indomitable gold hunters of Anglo-Saxon stock.  And thus he suppressed the news, as did the governors that followed him, so that when the United States bought Alaska in 1867, she bought it for its furs and fisheries, without a thought of its treasures underground.

So said the old Russian governor, Baranov, in Sitka, in 1804, to one of his Slavonian hunters, who had just pulled out a handful of golden nuggets. Baranov, a fur trader and ruler, knew well and feared the arrival of the tough, determined gold seekers from Anglo-Saxon backgrounds. So he kept the news quiet, just like the governors who came after him, so that when the United States purchased Alaska in 1867, it did so for its furs and fisheries, without considering the hidden treasures beneath the surface.

No sooner, however, had Alaska become American soil than thousands of our adventurers were afoot and afloat for the north.  They were the men of “the days of gold,” the men of California, Fraser, Cassiar, and Cariboo.  With the mysterious, infinite faith of the prospector, they believed that the gold streak, which ran through the Americas from Cape Horn to California, did not “peter out” in British Columbia.  That it extended farther north, was their creed, and “Farther North” became their cry.  No time was lost, and in the early seventies, leaving the Treadwell and the Silver Bow Basin to be discovered by those who came after, they went plunging on into the white unknown.  North, farther north, they struggled, till their picks rang in the frozen beaches of the Arctic Ocean, and they shivered by driftwood fires on the ruby sands of Nome.

No sooner had Alaska become American territory than thousands of our adventurers were heading north by foot and by boat. They were the men from the "gold rush days," the guys from California, Fraser, Cassiar, and Cariboo. With the deep, unwavering belief of prospectors, they thought that the gold vein running through the Americas from Cape Horn to California didn’t just "run out" in British Columbia. They believed it stretched further north, and “Farther North” became their rallying cry. They wasted no time, and in the early 1870s, leaving the Treadwell and the Silver Bow Basin to be found by those who came after, they plunged into the white unknown. North, farther north, they pushed until their picks rang out on the frozen shores of the Arctic Ocean, and they huddled by driftwood fires on the red sands of Nome.

But first, in order that this colossal adventure may be fully grasped, the recentness and the remoteness of Alaska must be emphasized.  The interior of Alaska and the contiguous Canadian territory was a vast wilderness.  Its hundreds of thousands of square miles were as dark and chartless as Darkest Africa.  In 1847, when the first Hudson Bay Company agents crossed over the Rockies from the Mackenzie to poach on the preserves of the Russian Bear, they thought that the Yukon flowed north and emptied into the Arctic Ocean.  Hundreds of miles below, however, were the outposts of the Russian traders.  They, in turn, did not know where the Yukon had its source, and it was not till later that Russ and Saxon learned that it was the same mighty stream they were occupying.  And a little over ten years later, Frederick Whymper voyaged up the Great Bend to Fort Yukon under the Arctic Circle.

But first, to fully understand this massive adventure, we need to highlight both the recent and distant aspects of Alaska. The interior of Alaska and the neighboring Canadian territory was a vast wilderness. Its countless square miles were as dark and uncharted as the deepest parts of Africa. In 1847, when the first agents from the Hudson Bay Company crossed the Rockies from the Mackenzie to encroach on the Russian Bear's territory, they believed that the Yukon River flowed north and emptied into the Arctic Ocean. However, hundreds of miles downstream were the outposts of the Russian traders. They, in turn, had no idea where the Yukon originated, and it wasn’t until later that both the Russians and the Saxons realized they were dealing with the same powerful river. Just a little over ten years later, Frederick Whymper traveled up the Great Bend to Fort Yukon, located within the Arctic Circle.

From fort to fort, from York Factory on Hudson’s Bay to Fort Yukon in Alaska, the English traders transported their goods—a round trip requiring from a year to a year and a half.  It was one of their deserters, in 1867, escaping down the Yukon to Bering Sea, who was the first white man to make the North-west Passage by land from the Atlantic to the Pacific.  It was at this time that the first accurate description of a fair portion of the Yukon was given by Dr. W. H. Ball, of the Smithsonian Institution.  But even he had never seen its source, and it was not given him to appreciate the marvel of that great natural highway.

From fort to fort, from York Factory on Hudson’s Bay to Fort Yukon in Alaska, the English traders moved their goods—a round trip that took about a year to a year and a half. In 1867, one of their deserters escaped down the Yukon to Bering Sea and became the first white man to travel overland through the Northwest Passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific. During this time, Dr. W. H. Ball from the Smithsonian Institution provided the first accurate description of a significant part of the Yukon. However, he had never seen its source and didn’t fully grasp the wonder of that major natural route.

No more remarkable river in this one particular is there in the world; taking its rise in Crater Lake, thirty miles from the ocean, the Yukon flows for twenty-five hundred miles, through the heart of the continent, ere it empties into the sea.  A portage of thirty miles, and then a highway for traffic one tenth the girth of the earth!

No other river in the world is quite like this one; starting in Crater Lake, thirty miles from the ocean, the Yukon flows for two thousand five hundred miles through the center of the continent before it reaches the sea. A thirty-mile portage, and then a route for traffic that is one-tenth the circumference of the earth!

As late as 1869, Frederick Whymper, fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, stated on hearsay that the Chilcat Indians were believed occasionally to make a short portage across the Coast Range from salt water to the head-reaches of the Yukon.  But it remained for a gold hunter, questing north, ever north, to be first of all white men to cross the terrible Chilcoot Pass, and tap the Yukon at its head.  This happened only the other day, but the man has become a dim legendary hero.  Holt was his name, and already the mists of antiquity have wrapped about the time of his passage.  1872, 1874, and 1878 are the dates variously given—a confusion which time will never clear.

As recently as 1869, Frederick Whymper, a member of the Royal Geographical Society, claimed based on hearsay that the Chilcat Indians were sometimes thought to make a short portage across the Coast Range from salt water to the upper Yukon. But it fell to a gold seeker, traveling north, always north, to be the first white man to cross the daunting Chilcoot Pass and reach the Yukon at its source. This event happened not long ago, yet the man has already become a somewhat legendary figure. His name was Holt, and the mists of time have begun to obscure the details of his crossing. The years 1872, 1874, and 1878 are variously mentioned—confusion that time will never resolve.

Holt penetrated as far as the Hootalinqua, and on his return to the coast reported coarse gold.  The next recorded adventurer is one Edward Bean, who in 1880 headed a party of twenty-five miners from Sitka into the uncharted land.  And in the same year, other parties (now forgotten, for who remembers or ever hears the wanderings of the gold hunters?) crossed the Pass, built boats out of the standing timber, and drifted down the Yukon and farther north.

Holt went as far as the Hootalinqua, and when he returned to the coast, he reported finding coarse gold. The next known adventurer was Edward Bean, who in 1880 led a group of twenty-five miners from Sitka into the unexplored territory. That same year, other groups (now forgotten, since who remembers or even hears about the journeys of the gold seekers?) crossed the Pass, built boats from the standing timber, and floated down the Yukon and further north.

And then, for a quarter of a century, the unknown and unsung heroes grappled with the frost, and groped for the gold they were sure lay somewhere among the shadows of the Pole.  In the struggle with the terrifying and pitiless natural forces, they returned to the primitive, garmenting themselves in the skins of wild beasts, and covering their feet with the walrus mucluc and the moosehide moccasin.  They forgot the world and its ways, as the world had forgotten them; killed their meat as they found it; feasted in plenty and starved in famine, and searched unceasingly for the yellow lure.  They crisscrossed the land in every direction, threaded countless unmapped rivers in precarious birch-bark canoes, and with snowshoes and dogs broke trail through thousands of miles of silent white, where man had never been.  They struggled on, under the aurora borealis or the midnight sun, through temperatures that ranged from one hundred degrees above zero to eighty degrees below, living, in the grim humour of the land, on “rabbit tracks and salmon bellies.”

And then, for twenty-five years, the unknown and unsung heroes wrestled with the cold and searched for the gold they believed was hidden somewhere in the shadows of the Pole. Facing the terrifying and relentless forces of nature, they reverted to a primal way of life, wearing the skins of wild animals and covering their feet with walrus muclucs and moosehide moccasins. They lost touch with the world, just as the world had forgotten them; they hunted for food as it came to them, feasted when they could, starved when they couldn’t, and relentlessly looked for the enticing gold. They traversed the land in every direction, navigated countless unmapped rivers in shaky birch-bark canoes, and used snowshoes and dogs to break new trails across thousands of miles of untouched white, where no human had ever set foot. They persevered under the northern lights or the midnight sun, enduring temperatures that varied from one hundred degrees above zero to eighty degrees below, living humorously in line with the harsh land on “rabbit tracks and salmon bellies.”

To-day, a man may wander away from the trail for a hundred days, and just as he is congratulating himself that at last he is treading virgin soil, he will come upon some ancient and dilapidated cabin, and forget his disappointment in wonder at the man who reared the logs.  Still, if one wanders from the trail far enough and deviously enough, he may chance upon a few thousand square miles which he may have all to himself.  On the other hand, no matter how far and how deviously he may wander, the possibility always remains that he may stumble, not alone upon a deserted cabin, but upon an occupied one.

Today, a man can stray from the path for a hundred days, and just when he thinks he’s finally walking on uncharted ground, he’ll find some old, rundown cabin and forget his disappointment in awe at the person who built it. Still, if someone goes far enough and takes enough twists and turns away from the trail, they might discover a few thousand square miles to call their own. On the flip side, no matter how far and how winding their journey may be, there’s always a chance they might come across not just an abandoned cabin, but a inhabited one.

As an instance of this, and of the vastness of the land, no better case need be cited than that of Harry Maxwell.  An able seaman, hailing from New Bedford, Massachusetts, his ship, the brig Fannie E. Lee, was pinched in the Arctic ice.  Passing from whaleship to whaleship, he eventually turned up at Point Barrow in the summer of 1880.  He was north of the Northland, and from this point of vantage he determined to pull south of the interior in search of gold.  Across the mountains from Fort Macpherson, and a couple of hundred miles eastward from the Mackenzie, he built a cabin and established his headquarters.  And here, for nineteen continuous years, he hunted his living and prospected.  He ranged from the never opening ice to the north as far south as the Great Slave Lake.  Here he met Warburton Pike, the author and explorer—an incident he now looks back upon as chief among the few incidents of his solitary life.

As an example of this, and of the vastness of the land, no better case can be cited than that of Harry Maxwell. An experienced seaman from New Bedford, Massachusetts, his ship, the brig Fannie E. Lee, got trapped in the Arctic ice. After moving from one whaling ship to another, he eventually arrived at Point Barrow in the summer of 1880. He was north of the Northland, and from this advantageous position, he decided to head south into the interior in search of gold. Across the mountains from Fort Macpherson, about a couple hundred miles east of the Mackenzie, he built a cabin and set up his base. Here, for nineteen straight years, he hunted for food and searched for gold. He traveled from the never-ending ice to the north all the way down to Great Slave Lake. It was here he met Warburton Pike, the author and explorer—an experience he now considers the most significant among the few events in his solitary life.

When this sailor-miner had accumulated $20,000 worth of dust he concluded that civilization was good enough for him, and proceeded “to pull for the outside.”  From the Mackenzie he went up the Little Peel to its headwaters, found a pass through the mountains, nearly starved to death on his way across to the Porcupine Hills, and eventually came out on the Yukon River, where he learned for the first time of the Yukon gold hunters and their discoveries.  Yet for twenty years they had been working there, his next-door neighbours, virtually, in a land of such great spaces.  At Victoria, British Columbia, previous to his going east over the Canadian Pacific (the existence of which he had just learned), he pregnantly remarked that he had faith in the Mackenzie watershed, and that he was going back after he had taken in the World’s Fair and got a whiff or two of civilization.

When this sailor-miner had saved up $20,000 worth of gold dust, he decided that civilization suited him just fine and set out “to head for the outside.” From the Mackenzie, he traveled up the Little Peel to its source, found a pass through the mountains, nearly starved on the way to the Porcupine Hills, and eventually reached the Yukon River, where he first heard about the Yukon gold seekers and their discoveries. Yet for twenty years, they had been working there, practically his neighbors, in such a vast land. In Victoria, British Columbia, before heading east on the Canadian Pacific (which he had just learned about), he notably said he had faith in the Mackenzie watershed and planned to return after checking out the World’s Fair and getting a taste of civilization.

Faith!  It may or may not remove mountains, but it has certainly made the Northland.  No Christian martyr ever possessed greater faith than did the pioneers of Alaska.  They never doubted the bleak and barren land.  Those who came remained, and more ever came.  They could not leave.  They “knew” the gold was there, and they persisted.  Somehow, the romance of the land and the quest entered into their blood, the spell of it gripped hold of them and would not let them go.  Man after man of them, after the most terrible privation and suffering, shook the muck of the country from his moccasins and departed for good.  But the following spring always found him drifting down the Yukon on the tail of the ice jams.

Faith! It might not literally move mountains, but it definitely shaped the Northland. No Christian martyr had more faith than the pioneers of Alaska. They never questioned the harsh and barren land. Those who arrived stayed, and even more came. They couldn't leave. They "knew" the gold was there, and they kept going. Somehow, the allure of the land and the pursuit became part of them; its magic held them captive and wouldn’t let them go. One after another, men faced extreme hardships and suffering, shaking off the dirt of the land from their moccasins and leaving for good. But every following spring found them drifting down the Yukon on the melting ice.

Jack McQuestion aptly vindicates the grip of the North.  After a residence of thirty years he insists that the climate is delightful, and declares that whenever he makes a trip to the States he is afflicted with home-sickness.  Needless to say, the North still has him and will keep tight hold of him until he dies.  In fact, for him to die elsewhere would be inartistic and insincere.  Of three of the “pioneer” pioneers, Jack McQuestion alone survives.  In 1871, from one to seven years before Holt went over Chilcoot, in the company of Al Mayo and Arthur Harper, McQuestion came into the Yukon from the North-west over the Hudson Bay Company route from the Mackenzie to Fort Yukon.  The names of these three men, as their lives, are bound up in the history of the country, and so long as there be histories and charts, that long will the Mayo and McQuestion rivers and the Harper and Ladue town site of Dawson be remembered.  As an agent of the Alaska Commercial Company, in 1873, McQuestion built Fort Reliance, six miles below the Klondike River.  In 1898 the writer met Jack McQuestion at Minook, on the Lower Yukon.  The old pioneer, though grizzled, was hale and hearty, and as optimistic as when he first journeyed into the land along the path of the Circle.  And no man more beloved is there in all the North.  There will be great sadness there when his soul goes questing on over the Last Divide—“farther north,” perhaps—who can tell?

Jack McQuestion clearly shows the North's influence. After living there for thirty years, he insists the climate is lovely and says that whenever he visits the States, he feels homesick. It goes without saying that the North has a firm hold on him and will keep him tied to it until he passes away. In fact, dying anywhere else would feel unnatural and insincere for him. Of the three early pioneers, only Jack McQuestion is still around. In 1871, one to seven years before Holt crossed Chilcoot with Al Mayo and Arthur Harper, McQuestion entered the Yukon from the Northwest via the Hudson Bay Company route from Mackenzie to Fort Yukon. The names of these three men, along with their stories, are intertwined with the nation’s history, and as long as histories and maps exist, the Mayo and McQuestion rivers and the Harper and Ladue town site in Dawson will be remembered. As an agent for the Alaska Commercial Company in 1873, McQuestion constructed Fort Reliance, six miles below the Klondike River. In 1898, the writer met Jack McQuestion in Minook, on the Lower Yukon. The old pioneer, though graying, was healthy and strong, and as optimistic as when he first ventured into the land along the Circle route. There is no one more beloved in all the North. There will be great sorrow when his spirit sets off on a journey beyond the Last Divide—“farther north,” perhaps—who can say?

Frank Dinsmore is a fair sample of the men who made the Yukon country.  A Yankee, born, in Auburn, Maine, the Wanderlust early laid him by the heels, and at sixteen he was heading west on the trail that led “farther north.”  He prospected in the Black Hills, Montana, and in the Coeur d’Alene, then heard a whisper of the North, and went up to Juneau on the Alaskan Panhandle.  But the North still whispered, and more insistently, and he could not rest till he went over Chilcoot, and down into the mysterious Silent Land.  This was in 1882, and he went down the chain of lakes, down the Yukon, up the Pelly, and tried his luck on the bars of McMillan River.  In the fall, a perambulating skeleton, he came back over the Pass in a blizzard, with a rag of shirt, tattered overalls, and a handful of raw flour.

Frank Dinsmore is a typical example of the men who shaped the Yukon. A Yankee born in Auburn, Maine, the Wanderlust hit him hard, and by sixteen he was heading west on the trail that led “farther north.” He prospected in the Black Hills, Montana, and in the Coeur d’Alene, then caught wind of the North and went up to Juneau on the Alaskan Panhandle. But the North kept calling him, more insistently, and he couldn’t settle until he crossed Chilcoot and entered the mysterious Silent Land. This was in 1882, and he traveled down the chain of lakes, down the Yukon, up the Pelly, and tried his luck on the bars of McMillan River. In the fall, looking like a walking skeleton, he made his way back over the Pass in a blizzard, wearing a torn shirt, ripped overalls, and carrying a handful of raw flour.

But he was unafraid.  That winter he worked for a grubstake in Juneau, and the next spring found the heels of his moccasins turned towards salt water and his face toward Chilcoot.  This was repeated the next spring, and the following spring, and the spring after that, until, in 1885, he went over the Pass for good.  There was to be no return for him until he found the gold he sought.

But he wasn’t scared. That winter, he worked for a stake in Juneau, and the next spring, he was headed towards salt water with his face set on Chilcoot. This happened again the next spring, and the one after that, and the spring after that, until, in 1885, he crossed the Pass for good. There would be no going back for him until he found the gold he was looking for.

The years came and went, but he remained true to his resolve.  For eleven long years, with snow-shoe and canoe, pickaxe and gold-pan, he wrote out his life on the face of the land.  Upper Yukon, Middle Yukon, Lower Yukon—he prospected faithfully and well.  His bed was anywhere.  Winter or summer he carried neither tent nor stove, and his six-pound sleeping-robe of Arctic hare was the warmest covering he was ever known to possess.  Rabbit tracks and salmon bellies were his diet with a vengeance, for he depended largely on his rifle and fishing-tackle.  His endurance equalled his courage.  On a wager he lifted thirteen fifty-pound sacks of flour and walked off with them.  Winding up a seven-hundred-mile trip on the ice with a forty-mile run, he came into camp at six o’clock in the evening and found a “squaw dance” under way.  He should have been exhausted.  Anyway, his muclucs were frozen stiff.  But he kicked them off and danced all night in stocking-feet.

The years passed, but he stayed true to his commitment. For eleven long years, with snowshoes and a canoe, a pickaxe and a gold pan, he carved out his life in the wilderness. Upper Yukon, Middle Yukon, Lower Yukon—he prospected diligently and skillfully. He slept wherever he could. Whether it was winter or summer, he carried no tent or stove, and his six-pound Arctic hare sleeping bag was the warmest covering he ever had. His diet consisted mostly of rabbit tracks and salmon bellies, as he relied heavily on his rifle and fishing gear. His endurance matched his bravery. As a bet, he lifted thirteen fifty-pound sacks of flour and walked off with them. After completing a seven-hundred-mile trip on the ice with a final forty-mile trek, he arrived at camp at six o’clock in the evening to find a “squaw dance” happening. He should have been completely worn out. In any case, his muclucs were frozen solid. But he kicked them off and danced all night in his socks.

At the last fortune came to him.  The quest was ended, and he gathered up his gold and pulled for the outside.  And his own end was as fitting as that of his quest.  Illness came upon him down in San Francisco, and his splendid life ebbed slowly out as he sat in his big easy-chair, in the Commercial Hotel, the “Yukoner’s home.”  The doctors came, discussed, consulted, the while he matured more plans of Northland adventure; for the North still gripped him and would not let him go.  He grew weaker day by day, but each day he said, “To-morrow I’ll be all right.”  Other old-timers, “out on furlough,”, came to see him.  They wiped their eyes and swore under their breaths, then entered and talked largely and jovially about going in with him over the trail when spring came.  But there in the big easy-chair it was that his Long Trail ended, and the life passed out of him still fixed on “farther north.”

At last, fortune smiled upon him. The quest was over, and he collected his gold and headed out. His ending was just as fitting as his journey. He fell ill down in San Francisco, and his vibrant life slowly faded away while he sat in his big recliner at the Commercial Hotel, known as the “Yukoner’s home.” The doctors came, discussed options, and consulted, all the while he was still making plans for adventures in the North; the North still held him tight and wouldn’t let go. He got weaker each day, but every day he insisted, “I’ll be fine tomorrow.” Other old-timers, on break, came to visit him. They wiped their tears and cursed quietly, then walked in, chatting excitedly and joyfully about heading back with him over the trail when spring arrived. But it was right there in the big recliner that his Long Trail ended, and his life slipped away, still focused on “farther north.”

From the time of the first white man, famine loomed black and gloomy over the land.  It was chronic with the Indians and Eskimos; it became chronic with the gold hunters.  It was ever present, and so it came about that life was commonly expressed in terms of “grub”—was measured by cups of flour.  Each winter, eight months long, the heroes of the frost faced starvation.  It became the custom, as fall drew on, for partners to cut the cards or draw straws to determine which should hit the hazardous trail for salt water, and which should remain and endure the hazardous darkness of the Arctic night.

From the arrival of the first white man, famine cast a dark shadow over the land. It was a constant issue for the Native Americans and Eskimos, and it soon affected the gold hunters as well. Hunger was a perpetual presence, and life was often measured in terms of “grub”—like cups of flour. Every winter, lasting eight months, the brave souls dealing with the cold faced the threat of starvation. It became a tradition, as fall approached, for partners to cut cards or draw straws to decide who would venture out to the coast for supplies and who would stay behind to endure the perilous darkness of the Arctic night.

There was never food enough to winter the whole population.  The A. C. Company worked hard to freight up the grub, but the gold hunters came faster and dared more audaciously.  When the A. C. Company added a new stern-wheeler to its fleet, men said, “Now we shall have plenty.”  But more gold hunters poured in over the passes to the south, more voyageurs and fur traders forced a way through the Rockies from the east, more seal hunters and coast adventurers poled up from Bering Sea on the west, more sailors deserted from the whale-ships to the north, and they all starved together in right brotherly fashion.  More steamers were added, but the tide of prospectors welled always in advance.  Then the N. A. T. & T.  Company came upon the scene, and both companies added steadily to their fleets.  But it was the same old story; famine would not depart.  In fact, famine grew with the population, till, in the winter of 1897-1898, the United States government was forced to equip a reindeer relief expedition.  As of old, that winter partners cut the cards and drew straws, and remained or pulled for salt water as chance decided.  They were wise of old time, and had learned never to figure on relief expeditions.  They had heard of such things, but no mortal man of them had ever laid eyes on one.

There was never enough food to get the whole population through the winter. The A. C. Company worked hard to ship in supplies, but the gold seekers kept arriving faster and took bigger risks. When the A. C. Company added a new stern-wheeler to its fleet, people said, “Now we’ll have plenty.” But more gold seekers came pouring in through the southern passes, more voyageurs and fur traders made their way through the Rockies from the east, more seal hunters and coast adventurers paddled up from Bering Sea in the west, and more sailors deserted from whaling ships to the north, and they all ended up starving together like good neighbors. More steamers were added, but the wave of prospectors always surged ahead. Then the N. A. T. & T. Company arrived, and both companies kept adding to their fleets. But it was the same old story; famine wouldn’t go away. In fact, famine increased with the population, until, in the winter of 1897-1898, the U.S. government had to set up a reindeer relief expedition. As before, that winter partners drew cards and fate decided whether they stayed or headed for salt water. They were wise from experience and knew not to rely on relief expeditions. They had heard of such things, but none of them had ever actually seen one.

The hard luck of other mining countries pales into insignificance before the hard luck of the North.  And as for the hardship, it cannot be conveyed by printed page or word of mouth.  No man may know who has not undergone.  And those who have undergone, out of their knowledge, claim that in the making of the world God grew tired, and when He came to the last barrowload, “just dumped it anyhow,” and that was how Alaska happened to be.  While no adequate conception of the life can be given to the stay-at-home, yet the men themselves sometimes give a clue to its rigours.  One old Minook miner testified thus: “Haven’t you noticed the expression on the faces of us fellows?  You can tell a new-comer the minute you see him; he looks alive, enthusiastic, perhaps jolly.  We old miners are always grave, unless were drinking.”

The struggles of other mining countries seem trivial compared to those of the North. And the hardships can't really be described through writing or talking. No one truly knows unless they've been through it themselves. Those who have experienced it say that when God was making the world, He got tired, and when He got to the last load, He "just dumped it anyway," which is how Alaska ended up the way it is. While it's hard to give those who stay at home a real sense of life there, the miners themselves sometimes hint at its challenges. One old Minook miner put it this way: “Haven’t you noticed the expression on our faces? You can spot a newcomer the moment you see him; he looks lively, enthusiastic, maybe even cheerful. We old miners always have a serious look, unless we're drinking.”

Another old-timer, out of the bitterness of a “home-mood,” imagined himself a Martian astronomer explaining to a friend, with the aid of a powerful telescope, the institutions of the earth.  “There are the continents,” he indicated; “and up there near the polar cap is a country, frigid and burning and lonely and apart, called Alaska.  Now, in other countries and states there are great insane asylums, but, though crowded, they are insufficient; so there is Alaska given over to the worst cases.  Now and then some poor insane creature comes to his senses in those awful solitudes, and, in wondering joy, escapes from the land and hastens back to his home.  But most cases are incurable.  They just suffer along, poor devils, forgetting their former life quite, or recalling it like a dream.”  Again the grip of the North, which will not let one go—for “most cases are incurable.”

Another old-timer, feeling the weight of nostalgia, imagined himself as a Martian astronomer explaining to a friend, with the help of a powerful telescope, the institutions of Earth. “There are the continents,” he pointed out; “and up there near the polar cap is a cold, desolate, and lonely place called Alaska. In other countries and states, there are large mental hospitals, but even though they’re crowded, they still can’t handle it all; so Alaska becomes a refuge for the worst cases. Sometimes, a poor soul regains their senses in those terrible solitude and, filled with wonder, escapes back home. But most cases are hopeless. They just endure, poor souls, either completely forgetting their past life or remembering it like a distant dream.” Again, the grip of the North tightens, refusing to let go—because “most cases are incurable.”

For a quarter of a century the battle with frost and famine went on.  The very severity of the struggle with Nature seemed to make the gold hunters kindly toward one another.  The latch-string was always out, and the open hand was the order of the day.  Distrust was unknown, and it was no hyperbole for a man to take the last shirt off his back for a comrade.  Most significant of all, perhaps, in this connection, was the custom of the old days, that when August the first came around, the prospectors who had failed to locate “pay dirt” were permitted to go upon the ground of their more fortunate comrades and take out enough for the next year’s grub-stake.

For twenty-five years, the battle against frost and famine continued. The harshness of the fight against Nature seemed to bring the gold hunters closer together. The door was always open, and generosity was the norm. Distrust was unheard of, and it wasn't an exaggeration for someone to give the last shirt off their back for a friend. Most notably, when August 1st arrived, the prospectors who hadn't found "pay dirt" were allowed to go onto the claims of their luckier peers and take enough to sustain themselves for the following year's supplies.

In 1885 rich bar-washing was done on the Stewart River, and in 1886 Cassiar Bar was struck just below the mouth of the Hootalinqua.  It was at this time that the first moderate strike was made on Forty Mile Creek, so called because it was judged to be that distance below Fort Reliance of Jack McQuestion fame.  A prospector named Williams started for the outside with dogs and Indians to carry the news, but suffered such hardship on the summit of Chilcoot that he was carried dying into the store of Captain John Healy at Dyea.  But he had brought the news through—coarse gold!  Within three months more than two hundred miners had passed in over Chilcoot, stampeding for Forty Mile.  Find followed find—Sixty Mile, Miller, Glacier, Birch, Franklin, and the Koyokuk.  But they were all moderate discoveries, and the miners still dreamed and searched for the fabled stream, “Too Much Gold,” where gold was so plentiful that gravel had to be shovelled into the sluice-boxes in order to wash it.

In 1885, significant gold panning took place on the Stewart River, and in 1886, Cassiar Bar was discovered just below the mouth of the Hootalinqua. It was during this time that the first decent strike was made on Forty Mile Creek, named because it was thought to be that distance below Fort Reliance, known for Jack McQuestion. A prospector named Williams set out for the outside with dogs and Indigenous people to deliver the news, but faced such hardship at the summit of Chilcoot that he was brought, near death, into Captain John Healy's store in Dyea. However, he had successfully brought back news—coarse gold! Within three months, more than two hundred miners had crossed over Chilcoot, rushing to Forty Mile. Each discovery led to another—Sixty Mile, Miller, Glacier, Birch, Franklin, and the Koyokuk. But all were moderate finds, and the miners continued to dream and search for the legendary stream, “Too Much Gold,” where gold was so abundant that gravel had to be shoveled into the sluice boxes to wash it.

And all the time the Northland was preparing to play its own huge joke.  It was a great joke, albeit an exceeding bitter one, and it has led the old-timers to believe that the land is left in darkness the better part of the year because God goes away and leaves it to itself.  After all the risk and toil and faithful endeavour, it was destined that few of the heroes should be in at the finish when Too Much Gold turned its yellow-treasure to the stars.

And all the while, the Northland was getting ready to pull its own big prank. It was a huge joke, though a really bitter one, and it has made the old-timers think that the land is stuck in darkness for most of the year because God abandons it to fend for itself. After all the risk, hard work, and dedicated effort, it was destined that only a few of the heroes would be around when Too Much Gold turned its yellow treasure to the stars.

First, there was Robert Henderson—and this is true history.  Henderson had faith in the Indian River district.  For three years, by himself, depending mainly on his rifle, living on straight meat a large portion of the time, he prospected many of the Indian River tributaries, just missed finding the rich creeks, Sulphur and Dominion, and managed to make grub (poor grub) out of Quartz Creek and Australia Creek.  Then he crossed the divide between Indian River and the Klondike, and on one of the “feeders” of the latter found eight cents to the pan.  This was considered excellent in those simple days.  Naming the creek “Gold Bottom,” he recrossed the divide and got three men, Munson, Dalton, and Swanson, to return with him.  The four took out $750.  And be it emphasized, and emphasized again, that this was the first Klondike gold ever shovelled in and washed out.  And be it also emphasized, that Robert Henderson was the discoverer of Klondike, all lies and hearsay tales to the contrary.

First, there was Robert Henderson—and this is true history. Henderson believed in the Indian River district. For three years, on his own and mostly relying on his rifle, living primarily on meat for a good part of the time, he explored many of the Indian River tributaries, nearly finding the rich creeks, Sulphur and Dominion, and managed to make a meager living off Quartz Creek and Australia Creek. Then he crossed the divide between Indian River and the Klondike, and on one of the “feeders” of the latter, he found eight cents to the pan. This was considered excellent in those simple days. He named the creek “Gold Bottom,” crossed back over the divide, and got three men—Munson, Dalton, and Swanson—to come back with him. The four of them took out $750. And let it be emphasized, and emphasized again, that this was the first Klondike gold ever shoveled in and washed out. And let it also be emphasized, that Robert Henderson was the discoverer of Klondike, despite all the lies and hearsay tales to the contrary.

Running out of grub, Henderson again recrossed the divide, and went down the Indian River and up the Yukon to Sixty Mile.  Here Joe Ladue ran the trading post, and here Joe Ladue had originally grub-staked Henderson.  Henderson told his tale, and a dozen men (all it contained) deserted the Post for the scene of his find.  Also, Henderson persuaded a party of prospectors bound for Stewart River, to forgo their trip and go down and locate with him.  He loaded his boat with supplies, drifted down the Yukon to the mouth of the Klondike, and towed and poled up the Klondike to Gold Bottom.  But at the mouth of the Klondike he met George Carmack, and thereby hangs the tale.

Running out of food, Henderson crossed the divide again and traveled down the Indian River and up the Yukon to Sixty Mile. Here, Joe Ladue ran the trading post, and this was where Joe Ladue had initially funded Henderson. Henderson shared his story, and a dozen men (the entire population of the Post) left the Post to check out his find. Additionally, Henderson convinced a group of prospectors heading for Stewart River to cancel their trip and join him instead. He loaded his boat with supplies, drifted down the Yukon to the mouth of the Klondike, and towed and poled his way up the Klondike to Gold Bottom. But at the mouth of the Klondike, he ran into George Carmack, and that's where the story unfolds.

Carmack was a squawman.  He was familiarly known as “Siwash” George—a derogatory term which had arisen out of his affinity for the Indians.  At the time Henderson encountered him he was catching salmon with his Indian wife and relatives on the site of what was to become Dawson, the Golden City of the Snows.  Henderson, bubbling over with good-will, open-handed, told Carmack of his discovery.  But Carmack was satisfied where he was.  He was possessed by no overweening desire for the strenuous life.  Salmon were good enough for him.  But Henderson urged him to come on and locate, until, when he yielded, he wanted to take the whole tribe along.  Henderson refused to stand for this, said that he must give the preference over Siwashes to his old Sixty Mile friends, and, it is rumoured, said some things about Siwashes that were not nice.

Carmack was a squawman. He was commonly known as “Siwash” George—a term that had become derogatory due to his affinity for the Indians. When Henderson met him, he was catching salmon with his Indian wife and relatives at the spot that would later become Dawson, the Golden City of the Snows. Henderson, filled with good intentions and generosity, shared his discovery with Carmack. But Carmack was content where he was. He didn’t have any strong desire for a more adventurous life. Salmon were good enough for him. However, Henderson encouraged him to come and stake a claim, and when Carmack finally agreed, he wanted to bring the entire tribe with him. Henderson was not on board with this; he insisted that he needed to give preference to his old friends from Sixty Mile, and reportedly, he said some not-so-nice things about Siwashes.

The next morning Henderson went on alone up the Klondike to Gold Bottom.  Carmack, by this time aroused, took a short cut afoot for the same place.  Accompanied by his two Indian brothers-in-law, Skookum Jim and Tagish Charley, he went up Rabbit Creek (now Bonanza), crossed into Gold Bottom, and staked near Henderson’s discovery.  On the way up he had panned a few shovels on Rabbit Creek, and he showed Henderson “colours” he had obtained.  Henderson made him promise, if he found anything on the way back, that he would send up one of the Indians with the news.  Henderson also agreed to pay for his service, for he seemed to feel that they were on the verge of something big, and he wanted to make sure.

The next morning, Henderson headed up the Klondike to Gold Bottom by himself. Carmack, now awake, took a shortcut on foot to the same destination. He was with his two Indian brothers-in-law, Skookum Jim and Tagish Charley, and they went up Rabbit Creek (now Bonanza), crossed into Gold Bottom, and staked a claim near Henderson’s discovery. Along the way, he had panned a few shovels of dirt on Rabbit Creek, and he showed Henderson the "colors" he had found. Henderson made him promise that if he found anything on the way back, he would send one of the Indians with the news. Henderson also agreed to pay for his services, as he felt they were on the brink of something significant, and he wanted to make sure of it.

Carmack returned down Rabbit Creek.  While he was taking a sleep on the bank about half a mile below the mouth of what was to be known as Eldorado, Skookum Jim tried his luck, and from surface prospects got from ten cents to a dollar to the pan.  Carmack and his brother-in-law staked and hit “the high places” for Forty Mile, where they filed on the claims before Captain Constantine, and renamed the creek Bonanza.  And Henderson was forgotten.  No word of it reached him.  Carmack broke his promise.

Carmack headed back down Rabbit Creek. While he was napping on the riverbank about half a mile below where Eldorado would eventually be, Skookum Jim tried his luck and found gold, getting from ten cents to a dollar per pan. Carmack and his brother-in-law targeted the promising areas for Forty Mile, where they filed their claims in front of Captain Constantine and renamed the creek Bonanza. And Henderson was forgotten. He never heard a word about it. Carmack broke his promise.

Weeks afterward, when Bonanza and Eldorado were staked from end to end and there was no more room, a party of late comers pushed over the divide and down to Gold Bottom, where they found Henderson still at work.  When they told him they were from Bonanza, he was nonplussed.  He had never heard of such a place.  But when they described it, he recognized it as Rabbit Creek.  Then they told him of its marvellous richness, and, as Tappan Adney relates, when Henderson realized what he had lost through Carmack’s treachery, “he threw down his shovel and went and sat on the bank, so sick at heart that it was some time before he could speak.”

Weeks later, when Bonanza and Eldorado were fully staked and there was no more space, a group of newcomers crossed the divide and headed down to Gold Bottom, where they found Henderson still working. When they told him they were from Bonanza, he was taken aback. He had never heard of that place. But when they described it, he recognized it as Rabbit Creek. Then they told him about its incredible wealth, and as Tappan Adney recounts, when Henderson realized what he had lost due to Carmack’s betrayal, “he threw down his shovel and went and sat on the bank, so heartbroken that it took him some time to talk.”

Then there were the rest of the old-timers, the men of Forty Mile and Circle City.  At the time of the discovery, nearly all of them were over to the west at work in the old diggings or prospecting for new ones.  As they said of themselves, they were the kind of men who are always caught out with forks when it rains soup.  In the stampede that followed the news of Carmack’s strike very few old miners took part.  They were not there to take part.  But the men who did go on the stampede were mainly the worthless ones, the new-comers, and the camp hangers on.  And while Bob Henderson plugged away to the east, and the heroes plugged away to the west, the greenhorns and rounders went up and staked Bonanza.

Then there were the rest of the old-timers, the guys from Forty Mile and Circle City. At the time of the discovery, almost all of them were over in the west working in the old diggings or searching for new ones. As they put it, they were the type of guys who always end up with forks when it rains soup. In the mad rush that followed the news of Carmack’s find, only a handful of old miners got involved. They weren’t there to join in. But the ones who did join the rush were mainly the useless ones, the newcomers, and the camp hangers-on. And while Bob Henderson headed east, and the heroes moved west, the inexperienced ones and gamblers went up and staked Bonanza.

But the Northland was not yet done with its joke.  When fall came on and the heroes returned to Forty Mile and to Circle City, they listened calmly to the up-river tales of Siwash discoveries and loafers’ prospects, and shook their heads.  They judged by the calibre of the men interested, and branded it a bunco game.  But glowing reports continued to trickle down the Yukon, and a few of the old-timers went up to see.  They looked over the ground—the unlikeliest place for gold in all their experience—and they went down the river again, “leaving it to the Swedes.”

But the North was not finished with its joke yet. When fall came and the heroes returned to Forty Mile and Circle City, they listened calmly to the stories from upriver about Siwash finds and the prospects for those just hanging around, and shook their heads. They judged by the quality of the men involved and dismissed it as a scam. But glowing reports kept coming down the Yukon, and a few of the old-timers decided to go check it out. They surveyed the area—the most unlikely place for gold in all their experience—and then headed back down the river, “leaving it to the Swedes.”

Again the Northland turned the tables.  The Alaskan gold hunter is proverbial, not so much for his unveracity, as for his inability to tell the precise truth.  In a country of exaggerations, he likewise is prone to hyperbolic description of things actual.  But when it came to Klondike, he could not stretch the truth as fast as the truth itself stretched.  Carmack first got a dollar pan.  He lied when he said it was two dollars and a half.  And when those who doubted him did get two-and-a-half pans, they said they were getting an ounce, and lo! ere the lie had fairly started on its way, they were getting, not one ounce, but five ounces.  This they claimed was six ounces; but when they filled a pan of dirt to prove the lie, they washed out twelve ounces.  And so it went.  They continued valiantly to lie, but the truth continued to outrun them.

Again the Northland turned the tables. The Alaskan gold hunter is famous not so much for being dishonest, but for his knack for not telling the exact truth. In a land full of exaggerations, he's also prone to over-the-top descriptions of actual events. But when it came to Klondike, he couldn’t embellish the truth as quickly as the truth itself expanded. Carmack initially found a dollar’s worth of gold. He exaggerated when he claimed it was two and a half dollars. When those who doubted him eventually found two and a half pans, they claimed they were getting an ounce, and before the lie had even begun to spread, they were getting not one ounce, but five ounces. They insisted that this was six ounces; but when they filled a pan of dirt to prove the claim, they washed out twelve ounces. And so it went. They kept lying boldly, but the truth kept moving ahead of them.

But the Northland’s hyperborean laugh was not yet ended.  When Bonanza was staked from mouth to source, those who had failed to “get in,” disgruntled and sore, went up the “pups” and feeders.  Eldorado was one of these feeders, and many men, after locating on it, turned their backs upon their claims and never gave them a second thought.  One man sold a half-interest in five hundred feet of it for a sack of flour.  Other owners wandered around trying to bunco men into buying them out for a song.  And then Eldorado “showed up.”  It was far, far richer than Bonanza, with an average value of a thousand dollars a foot to every foot of it.

But the Northland's extreme laugh wasn't over yet. When Bonanza was claimed from start to finish, those who had missed out and were frustrated went up the "pups" and tributaries. Eldorado was one of these tributaries, and many men, after staking their claims on it, abandoned them without a second thought. One man sold a half-interest in five hundred feet of it for a bag of flour. Other owners roamed around trying to con people into buying them out for cheap. And then Eldorado “showed up.” It was way, way richer than Bonanza, with an average value of a thousand dollars per foot for every foot of it.

A Swede named Charley Anderson had been at work on Miller Creek the year of the strike, and arrived in Dawson with a few hundred dollars.  Two miners, who had staked No. 29 Eldorado, decided that he was the proper man upon whom to “unload.”  He was too canny to approach sober, so at considerable expense they got him drunk.  Even then it was hard work, but they kept him befuddled for several days, and finally, inveigled him into buying No. 29 for $750.  When Anderson sobered up, he wept at his folly, and pleaded to have his money back.  But the men who had duped him were hard-hearted.  They laughed at him, and kicked themselves for not having tapped him for a couple of hundred more.  Nothing remained for Anderson but to work the worthless ground.  This he did, and out of it he took over three-quarters of a million of dollars.

A Swedish guy named Charley Anderson had been working on Miller Creek during the year of the strike and arrived in Dawson with a few hundred dollars. Two miners, who had staked No. 29 Eldorado, decided he was the right person to take advantage of. He was too smart to approach while sober, so at a significant cost, they got him drunk. Even then, it was a challenge, but they kept him confused for several days and finally tricked him into buying No. 29 for $750. When Anderson sobered up, he cried over his mistake and begged to get his money back. But the men who had fooled him were ruthless. They laughed at him and regretted not squeezing him for a couple hundred more. All Anderson could do was work the worthless ground. He did that and ended up making over three-quarters of a million dollars from it.

It was not till Frank Dinsmore, who already had big holdings on Birch Creek, took a hand, that the old-timers developed faith in the new diggings.  Dinsmore received a letter from a man on the spot, calling it “the biggest thing in the world,” and harnessed his dogs and went up to investigate.  And when he sent a letter back, saying that he had never seen “anything like it,” Circle City for the first time believed, and at once was precipitated one of the wildest stampedes the country had ever seen or ever will see.  Every dog was taken, many went without dogs, and even the women and children and weaklings hit the three hundred miles of ice through the long Arctic night for the biggest thing in the world.  It is related that but twenty people, mostly cripples and unable to travel, were left in Circle City when the smoke of the last sled disappeared up the Yukon.

It wasn't until Frank Dinsmore, who already had significant holdings on Birch Creek, got involved that the old-timers began to believe in the new diggings. Dinsmore got a letter from someone on the scene calling it "the biggest thing in the world," so he harnessed his dogs and went to check it out. When he sent a letter back saying he had never seen "anything like it," Circle City finally believed, and that kicked off one of the wildest stampedes the country had ever seen or will ever see. Every dog was taken, many people went without dogs, and even women, children, and the weaker folks trekked the 300 miles of ice through the long Arctic night for the biggest thing in the world. It’s said that only about twenty people, mostly disabled and unable to travel, were left in Circle City when the last sled disappeared up the Yukon.

Since that time gold has been discovered in all manner of places, under the grass roots of the hill-side benches, in the bottom of Monte Cristo Island, and in the sands of the sea at Nome.  And now the gold hunter who knows his business shuns the “favourable looking” spots, confident in his hard-won knowledge that he will find the most gold in the least likely place.  This is sometimes adduced to support the theory that the gold hunters, rather than the explorers, are the men who will ultimately win to the Pole.  Who knows?  It is in their blood, and they are capable of it.

Since that time, gold has been found in all sorts of places, beneath the grass roots of the hillside benches, at the bottom of Monte Cristo Island, and in the sands of the sea at Nome. Now, a knowledgeable gold hunter avoids the "promising-looking" spots, trusting his hard-earned experience that he will discover the most gold in the least expected places. This is sometimes used to back the idea that it's the gold hunters, not the explorers, who will ultimately reach the Pole. Who knows? It's in their blood, and they have what it takes.

Piedmont, California.
February 1902.

Piedmont, California. February 1902.

FOMÁ GORDYÉEFF

“What, without asking, hither hurried Whence?
And, without asking, Whither hurried hence!
Oh, many a Cup of this forbidden Wine
Must drown the memory of that insolence!”

“What, without asking, rushed Whence?
And, without asking, Whither rushed away!
Oh, I've had to drink many cups of this forbidden wine
To forget that rudeness!”

“Fomá Gordyéeff” is a big book—not only is the breadth of Russia in it, but the expanse of life.  Yet, though in each land, in this world of marts and exchanges, this age of trade and traffic, passionate figures rise up and demand of life what its fever is, in “Fomá Gordyéeff” it is a Russian who so rises up and demands.  For Górky, the Bitter One, is essentially a Russian in his grasp on the facts of life and in his treatment.  All the Russian self-analysis and insistent introspection are his.  And, like all his brother Russians, ardent, passionate protest impregnates his work.  There is a purpose to it.  He writes because he has something to say which the world should hear.  From that clenched fist of his, light and airy romances, pretty and sweet and beguiling, do not flow, but realities—yes, big and brutal and repulsive, but real.

“Fomá Gordyéeff” is a huge book—not only does it encompass the vastness of Russia, but it also captures the breadth of life. Yet, even in every country, in this world of markets and exchanges, in this age of trade and commerce, passionate individuals rise up and demand what life has to offer, and in “Fomá Gordyéeff,” it’s a Russian who stands up and asserts that demand. For Górky, the Bitter One, is fundamentally Russian in his understanding of life and in his approach. All the introspection and deep self-analysis typical of Russians are present in his work. And, like all his fellow countrymen, his work is infused with fervent and passionate protest. There is a clear purpose behind it. He writes because he has something essential to communicate that the world needs to hear. From that clenched fist of his, light and whimsical romances, sweet and charming, do not emerge, but rather stark realities—yes, big and harsh and unpleasant, but undeniably real.

He raises the cry of the miserable and the despised, and in a masterly arraignment of commercialism, protests against social conditions, against the grinding of the faces of the poor and weak, and the self-pollution of the rich and strong, in their mad lust for place and power.  It is to be doubted strongly if the average bourgeois, smug and fat and prosperous, can understand this man Fomá Gordyéeff.  The rebellion in his blood is something to which their own does not thrill.  To them it will be inexplicable that this man, with his health and his millions, could not go on living as his class lived, keeping regular hours at desk and stock exchange, driving close contracts, underbidding his competitors, and exulting in the business disasters of his fellows.  It would appear so easy, and, after such a life, well appointed and eminently respectable, he could die.  “Ah,” Fomá will interrupt rudely—he is given to rude interruptions—“if to die and disappear is the end of these money-grubbing years, why money-grub?”  And the bourgeois whom he rudely interrupted will not understand.  Nor did Mayákin understand as he laboured holily with his wayward godson.

He raises the voices of the miserable and the rejected, and in a brilliant critique of commercialism, speaks out against social conditions, against the grinding down of the poor and weak, and the self-destruction of the rich and powerful, in their crazy pursuit of status and control. It’s hard to believe that the average bourgeois, self-satisfied and comfortable, can understand this man Fomá Gordyéeff. The rebellion in his blood is something that doesn't resonate with theirs. To them, it will be baffling that this man, with his health and his millions, could not continue living like his class does, keeping regular hours at his desk and stock exchange, sealing deals, underbidding his competition, and taking pleasure in the business failures of his peers. It seems so simple, and after such a life—well-off and highly respectable—he could just die. “Ah,” Fomá will rudely interject—he tends to make rude interruptions—“if dying and disappearing is the end of these money-hungry years, then why chase after money?” And the bourgeois he interrupted will not get it. Nor did Mayákin understand as he worked diligently with his wayward godson.

“Why do you brag?”  Fomá, bursts out upon him.  “What have you to brag about?  Your son—where is he?  Your daughter—what is she?  Ekh, you manager of life!  Come, now, you’re clever, you know everything—tell me, why do you live?  Why do you accumulate money?  Aren’t you going to die?  Well, what then?”  And Mayákin finds himself speechless and without answer, but unshaken and unconvinced.

“Why do you boast?” Fomá suddenly confronts him. “What do you have to boast about? Your son—where is he? Your daughter—what's she up to? Ekh, you expert on life! Come on, you're smart, you know everything—tell me, why do you even live? Why are you hoarding money? Aren’t you going to die? So, what then?” And Mayákin finds himself at a loss for words and without a response, but still unbothered and unconvinced.

Receiving by heredity the fierce, bull-like nature of his father plus the passive indomitableness and groping spirit of his mother, Fomá, proud and rebellious, is repelled by the selfish, money-seeking environment into which he is born.  Ignát, his father, and Mayákin, the godfather, and all the horde of successful merchants singing the pæan of the strong and the praises of merciless, remorseless laissez faire, cannot entice him.  Why? he demands.  This is a nightmare, this life!  It is without significance!  What does it all mean?  What is there underneath?  What is the meaning of that which is underneath?

Inheriting his father's fierce, bull-like nature and his mother's stubborn resilience and searching spirit, Fomá, proud and defiant, feels out of place in the greedy, money-driven world he was born into. Ignát, his father, and Mayákin, his godfather, along with all the successful merchants celebrating strength and the harsh reality of unrestrained capitalism, simply can't sway him. Why? he questions. This life feels like a nightmare! It's meaningless! What does it all really mean? What lies beneath it all? What is the significance of what lies beneath?

“You do well to pity people,” Ignát tells Fomá, the boy, “only you must use judgment with your pity.  First consider the man, find out what he is like, what use can be made of him; and if you see that he is a strong and capable man, help him if you like.  But if a man is weak, not inclined to work—spit upon him and go your way.  And you must know that when a man complains about everything, and cries out and groans—he is not worth more than two kopéks, he is not worthy of pity, and will be of no use to you if you do help him.”

“You're right to feel sorry for people,” Ignát tells Fomá, the boy, “but you need to be wise about your pity. First, take a look at the person, see what they're like, and determine if they can be of any use. If you find that he’s strong and capable, then help him if you want. But if a man is weak and not willing to work—just spit on him and move on. And remember, when a man constantly complains and whines—he's not worth more than two kopecks, he's not deserving of your pity, and he won't offer you anything of value even if you do try to help him.”

Such the frank and militant commercialism, bellowed out between glasses of strong liquor.  Now comes Mayákin, speaking softly and without satire:

Such bold and aggressive commercialism, shouted over drinks of strong alcohol. Now comes Mayákin, speaking gently and without any sarcasm:

“Eh, my boy, what is a beggar?  A beggar is a man who is forced, by fate, to remind us of Christ; he is Christ’s brother; he is the bell of the Lord, and rings in life for the purpose of awakening our conscience, of stirring up the satiety of man’s flesh.  He stands under the window and sings, ‘For Christ’s sa-ake!’ and by that chant he reminds us of Christ, of His holy command to help our neighbour.  But men have so ordered their lives that it is utterly impossible for them to act in accordance with Christ’s teaching, and Jesus Christ has become entirely superfluous to us.  Not once, but, in all probability, a thousand times, we have given Him over to be crucified, but still we cannot banish Him from our lives so long as His poor brethren sing His name in the streets and remind us of Him.  And so now we have hit upon the idea of shutting up the beggars in such special buildings, so that they may not roam about the streets and stir up our consciences.”

“Hey, my boy, what’s a beggar? A beggar is someone who is forced by fate to remind us of Christ; he’s Christ’s brother; he’s the bell of the Lord, ringing in life to wake up our conscience and challenge the indulgence of our flesh. He stands under the window and sings, ‘For Christ’s sake!’ and through that chant, he reminds us of Christ and His holy command to help our neighbor. But people have organized their lives in such a way that it’s impossible for them to follow Christ’s teachings, and Jesus Christ has become totally irrelevant to us. Not just once, but probably a thousand times, we’ve handed Him over to be crucified, yet we can’t get rid of Him from our lives as long as His poor brothers and sisters sing His name in the streets and remind us of Him. So now we’ve come up with the idea of locking up the beggars in special buildings so they don’t wander around the streets and make us feel guilty.”

But Fomá will have none of it.  He is neither to be enticed nor cajoled.  The cry of his nature is for light.  He must have light.  And in burning revolt he goes seeking the meaning of life.  “His thoughts embraced all those petty people who toiled at hard labour.  It was strange—why did they live?  What satisfaction was it to them to live on the earth?  All they did was to perform their dirty, arduous toil, eat poorly; they were miserably clad, addicted to drunkenness.  One was sixty years old, but he still toiled side by side with young men.  And they all presented themselves to Fomá’s imagination as a huge heap of worms, who were swarming over the earth merely to eat.”

But Fomá refuses to accept it. He can't be tempted or sweet-talked. His inner call is for light. He needs light. In a fierce rebellion, he goes in search of life's meaning. “His thoughts included all those ordinary people who worked hard. It was odd—why did they live? What joy did they find in living on this earth? All they did was their dirty, backbreaking work, eat poorly; they were poorly dressed, and addicted to drinking. One guy was sixty years old, yet he still worked alongside young men. To Fomá, they all appeared as a massive pile of worms, crawling over the earth just to eat.”

He becomes the living interrogation of life.  He cannot begin living until he knows what living means, and he seeks its meaning vainly.  “Why should I try to live life when I do not know what life is?” he objects when Mayákin strives with him to return and manage his business.  Why should men fetch and carry for him? be slaves to him and his money?

He becomes the living question of life. He can't start living until he understands what living truly means, and he searches for its meaning in vain. “Why should I try to live my life when I don't even know what life is?” he argues when Mayákin tries to get him to go back and run his business. Why should people do things for him? Why should they be slaves to him and his money?

“Work is not everything to a man,” he says; “it is not true that justification lies in work . . . Some people never do any work at all, all their lives long—yet they live better than the toilers.  Why is that?  And what justification have I?  And how will all the people who give their orders justify themselves?  What have they lived for?  But my idea is that everybody ought, without fail, to know solidly what he is living for.  Is it possible that a man is born to toil, accumulate money, build a house, beget children, and—die?  No; life means something in itself. . . .  A man has been born, has lived, has died—why?  All of us must consider why we are living, by God, we must!  There is no sense in our life—there is no sense at all.  Some are rich—they have money enough for a thousand men all to themselves—and they live without occupation; others bow their backs in toil all their life, and they haven’t a penny.”

“Work isn’t everything to a person,” he says; “it’s not true that our worth comes from work . . . Some people never work at all throughout their lives—yet they live better than those who do. Why is that? And what justification do I have? And how will all the people who give orders justify themselves? What have they lived for? But my belief is that everyone should know clearly what they are living for. Is it really possible that a person is born to work, make money, build a house, have kids, and—die? No; life has to mean something on its own. . . A person is born, lives, dies—why? We all need to think about why we are alive, for goodness’ sake, we must! There’s no meaning in our lives—there’s really no meaning at all. Some are wealthy—they have enough money for a thousand people and live without any purpose; others labor their entire lives and don’t have a dime.”

But Fomá can only be destructive.  He is not constructive.  The dim groping spirit of his mother and the curse of his environment press too heavily upon him, and he is crushed to debauchery and madness.  He does not drink because liquor tastes good in his mouth.  In the vile companions who purvey to his baser appetites he finds no charm.  It is all utterly despicable and sordid, but thither his quest leads him and he follows the quest.  He knows that everything is wrong, but he cannot right it, cannot tell why.  He can only attack and demolish.  “What justification have you all in the sight of God?  Why do you live?” he demands of the conclave of merchants, of life’s successes.  “You have not constructed life—you have made a cesspool!  You have disseminated filth and stifling exhalations by your deeds.  Have you any conscience?  Do you remember God?  A five-kopék piece—that is your God!  But you have expelled your conscience!”

But Fomá can only cause destruction. He isn’t capable of building anything. The dim, struggling spirit of his mother and the curse of his surroundings weigh too heavily on him, driving him to debauchery and madness. He doesn’t drink because he enjoys the taste of alcohol. He finds no charm in the vile companions who satisfy his worse desires. Everything about it is completely despicable and grimy, yet that’s where his quest leads him, and he goes along with it. He knows that everything is wrong, but he can’t fix it or even explain why. He can only attack and tear things down. “What right do you all have in the eyes of God? Why are you living?” he challenges the group of merchants, the so-called successes of life. “You haven’t built life—you’ve created a cesspool! You’ve spread filth and suffocating emissions through your actions. Do you have any conscience? Do you even remember God? A five-kopék coin—that’s your God! But you’ve pushed your conscience out!”

Like the cry of Isaiah, “Go to, now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your misfortunes that shall come upon you,” is Fomá’s: “You blood-suckers!  You live on other people’s strength; you work with other people’s hands!  For all this you shall be made to pay!  You shall perish—you shall be called to account for all!  For all—to the last little tear-drop!”

Like Isaiah’s cry, “Get moving now, you rich people, weep and wail for the troubles that are coming your way,” is Fomá’s: “You bloodsuckers! You thrive on other people's hard work; you profit from other people's labor! For all of this, you will have to pay! You will perish—you will be held accountable for everything! For everything—to the last little tear!”

Stunned by this puddle of life, unable to make sense of it, Fomá questions, and questions vainly, whether of Sófya Medynsky in her drawing-room of beauty, or in the foulest depths of the first chance courtesan’s heart.  Linboff, whose books contradict one another, cannot help him; nor can the pilgrims on crowded steamers, nor the verse writers and harlots in dives and boozingkens.  And so, wondering, pondering, perplexed, amazed, whirling through the mad whirlpool of life, dancing the dance of death, groping for the nameless, indefinite something, the magic formula, the essence, the intrinsic fact, the flash of light through the murk and dark—the rational sanction for existence, in short—Fomá Gordyéeff goes down to madness and death.

Stunned by this mix of life, unable to understand it, Fomá keeps questioning, over and over again, whether it's about Sófya Medynsky in her beautiful drawing-room or in the darkest corners of a chance courtesan's heart. Linboff, whose books contradict each other, can't help him; nor can the travelers on crowded steamers, nor the poets and prostitutes in dives and bars. So, wondering, contemplating, confused, amazed, spinning through the chaotic whirlpool of life, dancing the dance of death, searching for the unknown, elusive something—the magic formula, the essence, the fundamental truth, the spark of clarity through the murk and darkness—the rational reason for existence, in short—Fomá Gordyéeff spirals down into madness and death.

It is not a pretty book, but it is a masterful interrogation of life—not of life universal, but of life particular, the social life of to-day.  It is not nice; neither is the social life of to-day nice.  One lays the book down sick at heart—sick for life with all its “lyings and its lusts.”  But it is a healthy book.  So fearful is its portrayal of social disease, so ruthless its stripping of the painted charms from vice, that its tendency cannot but be strongly for good.  It is a goad, to prick sleeping human consciences awake and drive them into the battle for humanity.

It’s not a beautiful book, but it’s a brilliant exploration of life—not life in general, but the specific social life of today. It’s not pleasant; nor is today’s social life pleasant. You put the book down feeling heavy-hearted—sickened by life with all its “lies and desires.” But it’s a powerful book. Its depiction of social issues is so alarming, and its unmasking of the false allure of vice is so harsh, that its impact is undeniably positive. It’s a wake-up call to stir dormant human consciences and push them into the fight for humanity.

But no story is told, nothing is finished, some one will object.  Surely, when Sásha leaped overboard and swam to Fomá, something happened.  It was pregnant with possibilities.  Yet it was not finished, was not decisive.  She left him to go with the son of a rich vodka-maker.  And all that was best in Sófya Medynsky was quickened when she looked upon Fomá with the look of the Mother-Woman.  She might have been a power for good in his life, she might have shed light into it and lifted him up to safety and honour and understanding.  Yet she went away next day, and he never saw her again.  No story is told, nothing is finished.

But no story is told, nothing is finished, someone might say. Surely, when Sásha jumped overboard and swam to Fomá, something happened. It was full of possibilities. Yet it wasn't complete, it wasn't decisive. She chose to leave him for the son of a wealthy vodka maker. And all that was best in Sófya Medynsky was awakened when she looked at Fomá with the gaze of a nurturing woman. She could have been a force for good in his life; she could have brought light into it and lifted him to safety, honor, and understanding. But she left the next day, and he never saw her again. No story is told, nothing is finished.

Ah, but surely the story of Fomá Gordyéeff is told; his life is finished, as lives are being finished each day around us.  Besides, it is the way of life, and the art of Górky is the art of realism.  But it is a less tedious realism than that of Tolstoy or Turgenev.  It lives and breathes from page to page with a swing and dash and go that they rarely attain.  Their mantle has fallen on his young shoulders, and he promises to wear it royally.

Ah, but surely the story of Fomá Gordyéeff has been told; his life is over, just like lives are ending every day around us. Besides, that’s how life is, and Górky's art is all about realism. But it's a more lively form of realism than that of Tolstoy or Turgenev. It flows from page to page with energy and excitement that they rarely achieve. Their legacy has landed on his young shoulders, and he promises to carry it with grace.

Even so, but so helpless, hopeless, terrible is this life of Fomá Gordyéeff that we would be filled with profound sorrow for Górky did we not know that he has come up out of the Valley of Shadow.  That he hopes, we know, else would he not now be festering in a Russian prison because he is brave enough to live the hope he feels.  He knows life, why and how it should be lived.  And in conclusion, this one thing is manifest: Fomá Gordyéeff is no mere statement of an intellectual problem.  For as he lived and interrogated living, so in sweat and blood and travail has Górky lived.

Even so, the life of Fomá Gordyéeff is so helpless, hopeless, and terrible that we would feel deep sorrow for Górky, if we didn’t know he has emerged from the Valley of Shadow. We know he has hope; otherwise, he wouldn't be suffering in a Russian prison for being brave enough to live out the hope he feels. He understands life and why and how it should be lived. And in conclusion, one thing is clear: Fomá Gordyéeff is not just an intellectual problem. Just as he lived and questioned life, Górky has lived through sweat, blood, and struggle.

Piedmont, California.
November 1901.

Piedmont, California. November 1901.

THESE BONES SHALL RISE AGAIN

Rudyard Kipling, “prophet of blood and vulgarity, prince of ephemerals and idol of the unelect”—as a Chicago critic chortles—is dead.  It is true.  He is dead, dead and buried.  And a fluttering, chirping host of men, little men and unseeing men, have heaped him over with the uncut leaves of Kim, wrapped him in Stalky & Co., for winding sheet, and for headstone reared his unconventional lines, The Lesson.  It was very easy.  The simplest thing in the world.  And the fluttering, chirping gentlemen are rubbing their hands in amaze and wondering why they did not do it long ago, it was so very, very simple.

Rudyard Kipling, “prophet of blood and vulgarity, prince of ephemerals and idol of the unelect”—as a Chicago critic laughs—has passed away. It’s true. He is dead, dead and buried. And a flurry of guys, small-time guys and oblivious guys, have covered him with the uncut pages of Kim, wrapped him in Stalky & Co. as his shroud, and for his gravestone, they’ve put up his unconventional poem, The Lesson. It was very easy. The simplest thing in the world. And the flurry of gentlemen are rubbing their hands in surprise and wondering why they didn’t do it sooner, since it was so very, very simple.

But the centuries to come, of which the fluttering, chirping gentlemen are prone to talk largely, will have something to say in the matter.  And when they, the future centuries, quest back to the nineteenth century to find what manner of century it was—to find, not what the people of the nineteenth century thought they thought, but what they really thought, not what they thought they ought to do, but what they really did do, then a certain man, Kipling, will be read—and read with understanding.  “They thought they read him with understanding, those people of the nineteenth century,” the future centuries will say; “and then they thought there was no understanding in him, and after that they did not know what they thought.”

But the future centuries, which the talkative, chirping gentlemen love to discuss, will have their own perspective on things. When they look back at the nineteenth century to see what it was really like— not what the people of that time believed they thought, but what they truly thought, not what they felt they should do, but what they actually did— then a certain man, Kipling, will be appreciated and understood. “Those people of the nineteenth century thought they understood him,” future centuries will say; “then they believed there was no understanding in him, and after that, they were completely confused about their own thoughts.”

But this is over-severe.  It applies only to that class which serves a function somewhat similar to that served by the populace of old time in Rome.  This is the unstable, mob-minded mass, which sits on the fence, ever ready to fall this side or that and indecorously clamber back again; which puts a Democratic administration into office one election, and a Republican the next; which discovers and lifts up a prophet to-day that it may stone him to-morrow; which clamours for the book everybody else is reading, for no reason under the sun save that everybody else is reading it.  This is the class of whim and caprice, of fad and vogue, the unstable, incoherent, mob-mouthed, mob-minded mass, the “monkey-folk,” if you please, of these latter days.  Now it may be reading The Eternal City.  Yesterday it was reading The Master Christian, and some several days before that it was reading Kipling.  Yes, almost to his shame be it, these folk were reading him.  But it was not his fault.  If he depended upon them he well deserves to be dead and buried and never to rise again.  But to them, let us be thankful, he never lived.  They thought he lived, but he was as dead then as he is now and as he always will be.

But this is too harsh. It only applies to that group which serves a function somewhat similar to the people of ancient Rome. This is the unstable, mob-mentality crowd, sitting on the fence, always ready to tip one way or the other and clumsily climb back again; which puts a Democratic administration in power one election and a Republican the next; which discovers and lifts up a prophet today only to stone him tomorrow; which clamors for the book everyone else is reading, for no reason other than that everyone else is reading it. This is the group of whims and fads, of trends and styles, the unstable, incoherent, mob-voiced, mob-minded crowd, the “monkey-folk,” if you will, of these recent times. Now they might be reading The Eternal City. Yesterday, they were reading The Master Christian, and several days before that, they were into Kipling. Yes, almost to his shame, these people were reading him. But it wasn’t his fault. If he relied on them, he truly deserves to be dead and buried and never rise again. Thankfully for him, he never actually lived. They thought he lived, but he was as dead then as he is now and always will be.

He could not help it because he became the vogue, and it is easily understood.  When he lay ill, fighting with close grapples with death, those who knew him were grieved.  They were many, and in many voices, to the rim of the Seven Seas, they spoke their grief.  Whereupon, and with celerity, the mob-minded mass began to inquire as to this man whom so many mourned.  If everybody else mourned, it were fit that they mourn too.  So a vast wail went up.  Each was a spur to the other’s grief, and each began privately to read this man they had never read and publicly to proclaim this man they had always read.  And straightaway next day they drowned their grief in a sea of historical romance and forgot all about him.  The reaction was inevitable.  Emerging from the sea into which they had plunged, they became aware that they had so soon forgotten him, and would have been ashamed, had not the fluttering, chirping men said, “Come, let us bury him.”  And they put him in a hole, quickly, out of their sight.

He couldn't help it because he became the trend, and it's easy to see why. When he fell ill, battling death, those who knew him were saddened. There were many, and from all over the world, they expressed their sorrow. As a result, the crowd quickly started to ask about this man whom so many were mourning. If everyone else was in mourning, it made sense for them to mourn too. So a huge cry went up. Each person fueled the other's grief, and each began to privately read about this man they had never explored and publicly proclaim the man they had always read about. The very next day, they drowned their sorrow in a sea of historical fiction and forgot all about him. The reaction was predictable. Emerging from the sea they had jumped into, they realized they had forgotten him so quickly and would have felt ashamed if the busy, chirping people hadn't said, “Come, let’s bury him.” And they quickly put him in a hole, out of their sight.

And when they have crept into their own little holes, and smugly laid themselves down in their last long sleep, the future centuries will roll the stone away and he will come forth again.  For be it known: That man of us is imperishable who makes his century imperishable.  That man of us who seizes upon the salient facts of our life, who tells what we thought, what we were, and for what we stood—that man shall be the mouthpiece to the centuries, and so long as they listen he shall endure.

And when they have tucked themselves away in their little holes and comfortably settled into their final sleep, future centuries will roll the stone away, and he will rise again. For it must be understood: The person among us is timeless who makes their century timeless. The person among us who captures the key moments of our lives, who shares what we thought, who we were, and what we believed in—that person will be the voice for the ages, and as long as they are heard, they will last.

We remember the caveman.  We remember him because he made his century imperishable.  But, unhappily, we remember him dimly, in a collective sort of way, because he memorialized his century dimly, in a collective sort of way.  He had no written speech, so he left us rude scratchings of beasts and things, cracked marrow-bones, and weapons of stone.  It was the best expression of which he was capable.  Had he scratched his own particular name with the scratchings of beasts and things, stamped his cracked marrowbones with his own particular seal, trade-marked his weapons of stone with his own particular device, that particular man would we remember.  But he did the best he could, and we remember him as best we may.

We remember the caveman. We remember him because he made his time unforgettable. But unfortunately, we remember him only vaguely, in a shared way, because he recorded his time in a vague, collective manner. He didn’t have written language, so he left us crude drawings of animals and objects, broken bones, and stone tools. It was the best expression he could manage. If he had marked his own name alongside the drawings of animals and objects, stamped his broken bones with his own seal, or branded his stone tools with his unique design, we would remember that individual man. But he did the best he could, and we remember him as well as we can.

Homer takes his place with Achilles and the Greek and Trojan heroes.  Because he remembered them, we remember him.  Whether he be one or a dozen men, or a dozen generations of men, we remember him.  And so long as the name of Greece is known on the lips of men, so long will the name of Homer be known.  There are many such names, linked with their times, which have come down to us, many more which will yet go down; and to them, in token that we have lived, must we add some few of our own.

Homer joins the ranks of Achilles and the Greek and Trojan heroes. Because he remembered them, we remember him. Whether he’s one person or many, or many generations, we remember him. As long as people talk about Greece, they will also talk about Homer. There are many names tied to their eras that have been passed down to us, and many more that will be forgotten; we must make sure to add a few of our own as a testament that we have lived.

Dealing only with the artist, be it understood, only those artists will go down who have spoken true of us.  Their truth must be the deepest and most significant, their voices clear and strong, definite and coherent.  Half-truths and partial-truths will not do, nor will thin piping voices and quavering lays.  There must be the cosmic quality in what they sing.  They must seize upon and press into enduring art-forms the vital facts of our existence.  They must tell why we have lived, for without any reason for living, depend upon it, in the time to come, it will be as though we had never lived.  Nor are the things that were true of the people a thousand years or so ago true of us to-day.  The romance of Homer’s Greece is the romance of Homer’s Greece.  That is undeniable.  It is not our romance.  And he who in our time sings the romance of Homer’s Greece cannot expect to sing it so well as Homer did, nor will he be singing about us or our romance at all.  A machine age is something quite different from an heroic age.  What is true of rapid-fire guns, stock-exchanges, and electric motors, cannot possibly be true of hand-flung javelins and whirring chariot wheels.  Kipling knows this.  He has been telling it to us all his life, living it all his life in the work he has done.

Dealing solely with the artist, let’s be clear that only those artists will be remembered who have spoken the truth about us. Their truth needs to be the most profound and meaningful, their voices clear and strong, focused and coherent. Half-truths and partial truths are not enough, nor will weak voices and shaky rhythms suffice. Their songs must possess a cosmic quality. They need to capture and transform the essential facts of our existence into lasting art. They must explain why we live, because without a reason to exist, trust me, in the future it will be as if we never existed at all. Moreover, what was true for people a thousand years ago is not necessarily true for us today. The romance of Homer’s Greece belongs to Homer’s Greece. That is undeniable. It’s not our story. And someone who tries to sing the romance of Homer’s Greece today cannot hope to do it as well as Homer did, nor will they be singing about us or our story at all. A machine age is entirely different from a heroic age. What applies to rapid-fire guns, stock exchanges, and electric motors can’t be compared to hand-thrown javelins and the sounds of chariot wheels. Kipling understands this. He’s been telling us throughout his life, and he’s lived it in the work he has created.

What the Anglo-Saxon has done, he has memorialized.  And by Anglo-Saxon is not meant merely the people of that tight little island on the edge of the Western Ocean.  Anglo-Saxon stands for the English-speaking people of all the world, who, in forms and institutions and traditions, are more peculiarly and definitely English than anything else.  This people Kipling has sung.  Their sweat and blood and toil have been the motives of his songs; but underlying all the motives of his songs is the motive of motives, the sum of them all and something more, which is one with what underlies all the Anglo-Saxon sweat and blood and toil; namely, the genius of the race.  And this is the cosmic quality.  Both that which is true of the race for all time, and that which is true of the race for all time applied to this particular time, he has caught up and pressed into his art-forms.  He has caught the dominant note of the Anglo-Saxon and pressed it into wonderful rhythms which cannot be sung out in a day and which will not be sung out in a day.

What the Anglo-Saxon has accomplished, he has memorialized. And by Anglo-Saxon, I don’t just mean the people from that small island on the edge of the Western Ocean. Anglo-Saxon represents the English-speaking people around the world, who, in their customs, institutions, and traditions, are more distinctly and definitely English than anything else. This is the people Kipling has celebrated. Their hard work and sacrifices have inspired his songs; but beneath all the themes of his songs lies the main driving force, the essence of it all and something greater, which is connected to what underpins all Anglo-Saxon hard work and sacrifice: the genius of the race. And this is a universal quality. Both what has always been true of the race and what is true for this specific time, he has captured and shaped into his artistic expressions. He has grasped the dominant essence of the Anglo-Saxon and transformed it into beautiful rhythms that cannot be fully expressed in a day and that will not be fully expressed in a day.

The Anglo-Saxon is a pirate, a land robber and a sea robber.  Underneath his thin coating of culture, he is what he was in Morgan’s time, in Drake’s time, in William’s time, in Alfred’s time.  The blood and the tradition of Hengist and Horsa are in his veins.  In battle he is subject to the blood-lusts of the Berserkers of old.  Plunder and booty fascinate him immeasurably.  The schoolboy of to-day dreams the dream of Clive and Hastings.  The Anglo-Saxon is strong of arm and heavy of hand, and he possesses a primitive brutality all his own.  There is a discontent in his blood, an unsatisfaction that will not let him rest, but sends him adventuring over the sea and among the lands in the midst of the sea.  He does not know when he is beaten, wherefore the term “bulldog” is attached to him, so that all may know his unreasonableness.  He has “some care as to the purity of his ways, does not wish for strange gods, nor juggle with intellectual phantasmagoria.”  He loves freedom, but is dictatorial to others, is self-willed, has boundless energy, and does things for himself.  He is also a master of matter, an organizer of law, and an administrator of justice.

The Anglo-Saxon is a pirate, a land grabber, and a sea thief. Beneath his thin veneer of culture, he is just like he was in Morgan’s time, in Drake’s time, in William’s time, and in Alfred’s time. The blood and tradition of Hengist and Horsa are in his veins. In battle, he is driven by the bloodlust of the old Berserkers. He finds immense fascination in plunder and loot. Today's schoolboy dreams of the exploits of Clive and Hastings. The Anglo-Saxon is strong and forceful, with a primitive brutality uniquely his own. There’s a restlessness in his blood, a dissatisfaction that keeps pushing him to explore over the sea and to distant lands. He doesn’t know when to quit, which is why he’s called a “bulldog,” so everyone understands his stubbornness. He cares somewhat about the purity of his actions, doesn’t seek out strange gods, nor does he play with intellectual fantasies. He loves freedom, yet is dictatorial towards others, self-willed, full of energy, and does things for his own benefit. He is also a master of material, an organizer of law, and an administrator of justice.

And in the nineteenth century he has lived up to his reputation.  Being the nineteenth century and no other century, and in so far different from all other centuries, he has expressed himself differently.  But blood will tell, and in the name of God, the Bible, and Democracy, he has gone out over the earth, possessing himself of broad lands and fat revenues, and conquering by virtue of his sheer pluck and enterprise and superior machinery.

And in the nineteenth century, he has lived up to his reputation. Being the nineteenth century and no other, and so different from all other centuries, he has expressed himself in a new way. But blood will tell, and in the name of God, the Bible, and Democracy, he has traveled the world, acquiring vast lands and wealth, and conquering through his sheer courage, ambition, and advanced technology.

Now the future centuries, seeking to find out what the nineteenth century Anglo-Saxon was and what were his works, will have small concern with what he did not do and what he would have liked to do.  These things he did do, and for these things will he be remembered.  His claim on posterity will be that in the nineteenth century he mastered matter; his twentieth-century claim will be, in the highest probability, that he organized life—but that will be sung by the twentieth-century Kiplings or the twenty-first-century Kiplings.  Rudyard Kipling of the nineteenth century has sung of “things as they are.”  He has seen life as it is, “taken it up squarely,” in both his hands, and looked upon it.  What better preachment upon the Anglo-Saxon and what he has done can be had than The Bridge Builders? what better appraisement than The White Man’s Burden?  As for faith and clean ideals—not of “children and gods, but men in a world of men”—who has preached them better than he?

Now, future centuries trying to understand what the nineteenth-century Anglo-Saxon was like and what he achieved will hardly be interested in what he didn’t do or what he wished he could do. These things he did accomplish, and those are what he will be remembered for. His legacy will be that in the nineteenth century, he mastered material challenges; his claim in the twentieth century will likely be that he organized life—but that will be voiced by the twentieth-century Kiplings or the twenty-first-century Kiplings. Rudyard Kipling of the nineteenth century has sung about “things as they are.” He has viewed life as it is, “taken it up squarely,” in both his hands, and scrutinized it. What better sermon about the Anglo-Saxon and his achievements can be found than The Bridge Builders? What better assessment than The White Man’s Burden? As for faith and high ideals—not about “children and gods, but men in a world of men”—who has articulated them better than he?

Primarily, Kipling has stood for the doer as opposed to the dreamer—the doer, who lists not to idle songs of empty days, but who goes forth and does things, with bended back and sweated brow and work-hardened hands.  The most characteristic thing about Kipling is his lover of actuality, his intense practicality, his proper and necessary respect for the hard-headed, hard-fisted fact.  And, above all, he has preached the gospel of work, and as potently as Carlyle ever preached.  For he has preached it not only to those in the high places, but to the common men, to the great sweating thong of common men who hear and understand yet stand agape at Carlyle’s turgid utterance.  Do the thing to your hand, and do it with all your might.  Never mind what the thing is; so long as it is something.  Do it.  Do it and remember Tomlinson, sexless and soulless Tomlinson, who was denied at Heaven’s gate.

Primarily, Kipling has represented the doer instead of the dreamer—the doer, who doesn't listen to idle songs about empty days but goes out and gets things done, with a bent back, sweaty brow, and work-worn hands. The most distinctive aspect of Kipling is his love for reality, his strong practicality, and his proper respect for hard facts. Above all, he has championed the importance of work just as powerfully as Carlyle did. He delivered this message not only to those in high positions but also to everyday people, to the large group of common men who hear and understand but remain stunned by Carlyle’s dense language. Do the task at hand, and do it with all your strength. It doesn’t matter what the task is; as long as it’s something, do it. Do it and remember Tomlinson, the lifeless and soulless Tomlinson, who was turned away at Heaven’s gate.

The blundering centuries have perseveringly pottered and groped through the dark; but it remained for Kipling’s century to roll in the sun, to formulate, in other words, the reign of law.  And of the artists in Kipling’s century, he of them all has driven the greater measure of law in the more consummate speech:

The clumsy centuries have clumsily stumbled and searched through the darkness; but it was Kipling's century that emerged into the light, defining, in other words, the era of law. And among the artists of Kipling's century, he has articulated the most profound measure of law in the most refined language:

Keep ye the Law—be swift in all obedience.
Clear the land of evil, drive the road and bridge the ford.
  Make ye sure to each his own
  That he reap what he hath sown;
By the peace among Our peoples let men know we serve the Lord.

Follow the Law—be prompt in obeying.
Remove evil from the land, create paths, and cross the streams.
  Ensure everyone has what’s theirs
  So they receive the consequences of their actions;
Through the peace within our community, let everyone know we serve the Lord.

—And so it runs, from McAndrew’s Law, Order, Duty, and Restraint, to his last least line, whether of The Vampire or The Recessional.  And no prophet out of Israel has cried out more loudly the sins of the people, nor called them more awfully to repent.

—And so it goes, from McAndrew’s Law, Order, Duty, and Restraint, to his final line, whether from The Vampire or The Recessional. And no prophet from Israel has cried out more loudly about the sins of the people, nor urged them more urgently to repent.

“But he is vulgar, he stirs the puddle of life,” object the fluttering, chirping gentlemen, the Tomlinsonian men.  Well, and isn’t life vulgar?  Can you divorce the facts of life?  Much of good is there, and much of ill; but who may draw aside his garment and say, “I am none of them”?  Can you say that the part is greater than the whole? that the whole is more or less than the sum of the parts?  As for the puddle of life, the stench is offensive to you?  Well, and what then?  Do you not live in it?  Why do you not make it clean?  Do you clamour for a filter to make clean only your own particular portion?  And, made clean, are you wroth because Kipling has stirred it muddy again?  At least he has stirred it healthily, with steady vigour and good-will.  He has not brought to the surface merely its dregs, but its most significant values.  He has told the centuries to come of our lyings and our lusts, but he has also told the centuries to come of the seriousness which is underneath our lyings and our lusts.  And he has told us, too, and always has he told us, to be clean and strong and to walk upright and manlike.

“But he’s crude, he stirs the puddle of life,” object the fluttering, chirping gentlemen, the Tomlinsonian men. Well, isn’t life crude? Can you separate the facts of life? There’s plenty of good and plenty of bad; but who can take off their cloak and say, “I’m not part of that”? Can you claim that the part is greater than the whole? That the whole is different from the sum of its parts? As for the puddle of life, does its stench offend you? Well, so what? Don’t you live in it? Why don’t you clean it up? Do you just cry out for a filter to clean only your own little piece? And when it’s clean, are you angry because Kipling has stirred it muddy again? At least he has stirred it with healthy energy and good intentions. He hasn’t just brought its dregs to the surface, but also its most important values. He has alerted future generations to our lies and our desires, but he has also highlighted the seriousness that lies beneath our lies and desires. And he has always reminded us to be clean and strong and to stand tall and true.

“But he has no sympathy,” the fluttering gentlemen chirp.  “We admire his art and intellectual brilliancy, we all admire his art and intellectual brilliancy, his dazzling technique and rare rhythmical sense; but . . . he is totally devoid of sympathy.”  Dear!  Dear!  What is to be understood by this?  Should he sprinkle his pages with sympathetic adjectives, so many to the paragraph, as the country compositor sprinkles commas?  Surely not.  The little gentlemen are not quite so infinitesimal as that.  There have been many tellers of jokes, and the greater of them, it is recorded, never smiled at their own, not even in the crucial moment when the audience wavered between laughter and tears.

“But he has no empathy,” the fluttering gentlemen chirp. “We admire his art and intellectual brilliance; we all admire his art and intellectual brilliance, his dazzling technique and unique sense of rhythm; but... he is completely lacking in empathy.” Dear! Dear! What does this even mean? Should he sprinkle his writing with sympathetic adjectives, as the country printer sprinkles commas throughout a paragraph? Surely not. The little gentlemen aren't that trivial. Many have told jokes, and the greatest of them, it's noted, never laughed at their own, not even in the crucial moment when the audience swayed between laughter and tears.

And so with Kipling.  Take The Vampire, for instance.  It has been complained that there is no touch of pity in it for the man and his ruin, no sermon on the lesson of it, no compassion for the human weakness, no indignation at the heartlessness.  But are we kindergarten children that the tale be told to us in words of one syllable?  Or are we men and women, able to read between the lines what Kipling intended we should read between the lines?  “For some of him lived, but the most of him died.”  Is there not here all the excitation in the world for our sorrow, our pity, our indignation?  And what more is the function of art than to excite states of consciousness complementary to the thing portrayed?  The colour of tragedy is red.  Must the artist also paint in the watery tears and wan-faced grief?  “For some of him lived, but the most of him died”—can the heartache of the situation be conveyed more achingly?  Or were it better that the young man, some of him alive but most of him dead, should come out before the curtain and deliver a homily to the weeping audience?

And so it is with Kipling. Take The Vampire, for example. There have been complaints that it lacks any pity for the man and his downfall, no moral lesson, no compassion for human weakness, and no outrage at the cruelty. But are we just kids that this story needs to be told in simple terms? Or are we adults, capable of understanding the deeper meaning that Kipling wanted us to grasp? “For some of him lived, but the most of him died.” Isn't there enough here to stir our sorrow, our pity, our outrage? And what is the purpose of art if not to evoke feelings that complement the subject? The color of tragedy is red. Does the artist also need to include the tears and the sorrowful expressions? “For some of him lived, but the most of him died”—can the heartbreak of this situation be expressed any more powerfully? Or would it be better for the young man, some of him alive but most of him dead, to step out before the curtain and give a speech to the crying audience?

The nineteenth century, so far as the Anglo-Saxon is concerned, was remarkable for two great developments: the mastery of matter and the expansion of the race.  Three great forces operated in it: nationalism, commercialism, democracy—the marshalling of the races, the merciless, remorseless laissez faire of the dominant bourgeoisie, and the practical, actual working government of men within a very limited equality.  The democracy of the nineteenth century is not the democracy of which the eighteenth century dreamed.  It is not the democracy of the Declaration, but it is what we have practised and lived that reconciles it to the fact of the “lesser breeds without the Law.”

The nineteenth century, for the Anglo-Saxon population, was notable for two major developments: control over the material world and the expansion of the race. Three significant forces were at play: nationalism, commercialism, and democracy—the organizing of different races, the relentless and unyielding laissez faire attitude of the dominant bourgeoisie, and the practical governance of individuals in a very limited form of equality. The democracy of the nineteenth century is not the same as the ideal democracy envisioned in the eighteenth century. It is not the democracy of the Declaration, but rather what we have practiced and lived that reconciles it with the existence of the “lesser breeds without the Law.”

It is of these developments and forces of the nineteenth century that Kipling has sung.  And the romance of it he has sung, that which underlies and transcends objective endeavour, which deals with race impulses, race deeds, and race traditions.  Even into the steam-laden speech of his locomotives has he breathed our life, our spirit, our significance.  As he is our mouthpiece, so are they his mouthpieces.  And the romance of the nineteenth-century man as he has thus expressed himself in the nineteenth century, in shaft and wheel, in steel and steam, in far journeying and adventuring, Kipling has caught up in wondrous songs for the future centuries to sing.

Kipling has captured the developments and influences of the nineteenth century in his work. He has celebrated the romance that underlies and goes beyond practical efforts, touching on racial instincts, actions, and traditions. He has infused the steam-powered language of his locomotives with our essence, our spirit, and our significance. Just as he speaks for us, they speak for him. The romance of the nineteenth-century person, expressed through tools and machines, steel and steam, and through exploration and adventure, has been beautifully captured by Kipling in songs for future generations to enjoy.

If the nineteenth century is the century of the Hooligan, then is Kipling the voice of the Hooligan as surely as he is the voice of the nineteenth century.  Who is more representative?  Is David Harum more representative of the nineteenth century?  Is Mary Johnston, Charles Major, or Winston Churchill?  Is Bret Harte?  William Dean Howells?  Gilbert Parker?  Who of them all is as essentially representative of nineteenth-century life?  When Kipling is forgotten, will Robert Louis Stevenson be remembered for his Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, his Kidnapped and his David Balfour?  Not so.  His Treasure Island will be a classic, to go down with Robinson Crusoe, Through the Looking-Glass, and The Jungle Books.  He will be remembered for his essays, for his letters, for his philosophy of life, for himself.  He will be the well beloved, as he has been the well beloved.  But his will be another claim upon posterity than what we are considering.  For each epoch has its singer.  As Scott sang the swan song of chivalry and Dickens the burgher-fear of the rising merchant class, so Kipling, as no one else, has sung the hymn of the dominant bourgeoisie, the war march of the white man round the world, the triumphant pæan of commercialism and imperialism.  For that will he be remembered.

If the nineteenth century is the age of the Hooligan, then Kipling represents the voice of the Hooligan just as much as he embodies the voice of the nineteenth century. Who captures that essence better? Is David Harum more representative of the nineteenth century? How about Mary Johnston, Charles Major, or Winston Churchill? What about Bret Harte? William Dean Howells? Gilbert Parker? Who among them truly reflects the spirit of nineteenth-century life? When Kipling is forgotten, will Robert Louis Stevenson still be remembered for his Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, Kidnapped, and David Balfour? Not likely. His Treasure Island will stand as a classic alongside Robinson Crusoe, Through the Looking-Glass, and The Jungle Books. He will be remembered for his essays, his letters, his philosophy, and for who he was. He will remain beloved, just as he has always been. But his legacy will be different from what we're talking about here. Each era has its own voice. Just as Scott sang the final tune of chivalry and Dickens addressed the fears of the rising merchant class, Kipling uniquely captured the anthem of the dominant bourgeoisie, the march of the white man across the globe, the triumphant celebration of commercialism and imperialism. For that, he will be remembered.

Oakland, California.
October 1901.

Oakland, California.
October 1901.

THE OTHER ANIMALS

American journalism has its moments of fantastic hysteria, and when it is on the rampage the only thing for a rational man to do is to climb a tree and let the cataclysm go by.  And so, some time ago, when the word nature-faker was coined, I, for one, climbed into my tree and stayed there.  I happened to be in Hawaii at the time, and a Honolulu reporter elicited the sentiment from me that I thanked God I was not an authority on anything.  This sentiment was promptly cabled to America in an Associated Press despatch, whereupon the American press (possibly annoyed because I had not climbed down out of my tree) charged me with paying for advertising by cable at a dollar per word—the very human way of the American press, which, when a man refuses to come down and be licked, makes faces at him.

American journalism has its moments of wild hysteria, and when it goes on a rampage, the only thing for a rational person to do is to climb a tree and let the chaos pass. So, a while back, when the term nature-faker was created, I, for one, took to my tree and stayed put. I just happened to be in Hawaii at the time, and a reporter from Honolulu got me to express that I was thankful I wasn't an expert on anything. This sentiment was quickly sent back to America in an Associated Press dispatch, after which the American press (perhaps annoyed that I hadn’t come down from my tree) accused me of paying for advertising by cable at a dollar per word—the typical response of the American press, which mocks someone when they refuse to come down and take a beating.

But now that the storm is over, let us come and reason together.  I have been guilty of writing two animal-stories—two books about dogs.  The writing of these two stories, on my part, was in truth a protest against the “humanizing” of animals, of which it seemed to me several “animal writers” had been profoundly guilty.  Time and again, and many times, in my narratives, I wrote, speaking of my dog-heroes: “He did not think these things; he merely did them,” etc.  And I did this repeatedly, to the clogging of my narrative and in violation of my artistic canons; and I did it in order to hammer into the average human understanding that these dog-heroes of mine were not directed by abstract reasoning, but by instinct, sensation, and emotion, and by simple reasoning.  Also, I endeavoured to make my stories in line with the facts of evolution; I hewed them to the mark set by scientific research, and awoke, one day, to find myself bundled neck and crop into the camp of the nature-fakers.

But now that the storm has passed, let’s come together and talk. I’ve written two animal stories—two books about dogs. Writing these two stories was really a way for me to protest against the “humanizing” of animals, something I believe many “animal writers” have seriously done. Over and over in my narratives, I mentioned my dog heroes: “He didn’t think these things; he just did them,” and so on. I repeated this a lot, which bogged down my storytelling and went against my artistic principles. I did it to hammer home to people that my dog heroes weren’t guided by abstract reasoning but by instinct, feelings, emotions, and basic reasoning. I also tried to ensure my stories aligned with evolutionary facts; I shaped them based on what scientific research showed, only to wake up one day and find myself firmly placed in the camp of the nature fakers.

President Roosevelt was responsible for this, and he tried to condemn me on two counts.  (1) I was guilty of having a big, fighting bull-dog whip a wolf-dog.  (2) I was guilty of allowing a lynx to kill a wolf-dog in a pitched battle.  Regarding the second count, President Roosevelt was wrong in his field observations taken while reading my book.  He must have read it hastily, for in my story I had the wolf-dog kill the lynx.  Not only did I have my wolf-dog kill the lynx, but I made him eat the body of the lynx as well.  Remains only the first count on which to convict me of nature-faking, and the first count does not charge me with diverging from ascertained facts.  It is merely a statement of a difference of opinion.  President Roosevelt does not think a bull-dog can lick a wolf-dog.  I think a bull-dog can lick a wolf-dog.  And there we are.  Difference of opinion may make, and does make, horse-racing.  I can understand that difference of opinion can make dog-fighting.  But what gets me is how difference of opinion regarding the relative fighting merits of a bull-dog and a wolf-dog makes me a nature-faker and President Roosevelt a vindicated and triumphant scientist.

President Roosevelt was behind this, and he tried to accuse me on two counts. (1) I was accused of having a large, aggressive bulldog whip a wolf-dog. (2) I was accused of letting a lynx kill a wolf-dog in an intense fight. On the second count, President Roosevelt was mistaken in his observations while reading my book. He must have rushed through it because, in my story, I had the wolf-dog kill the lynx. Not only did I have my wolf-dog kill the lynx, but I also had him eat the lynx’s body. That leaves only the first count in which to find me guilty of nature-faking, and that first count doesn’t charge me with straying from established facts. It’s just a matter of differing opinions. President Roosevelt doesn’t believe a bulldog can beat a wolf-dog. I believe a bulldog can beat a wolf-dog. And there we have it. Differences of opinion can, and do, decide horse racing. I get that differing opinions can lead to dog fighting. But what bothers me is how a difference of opinion about the relative fighting abilities of a bulldog and a wolf-dog makes me a nature-faker while President Roosevelt is seen as a validated and triumphant scientist.

Then entered John Burroughs to clinch President Roosevelt’s judgments.  In this alliance there is no difference of opinion.  That Roosevelt can do no wrong is Burroughs’s opinion; and that Burroughs is always right is Roosevelt’s opinion.  Both are agreed that animals do not reason.  They assert that all animals below man are automatons and perform actions only of two sorts—mechanical and reflex—and that in such actions no reasoning enters at all.  They believe that man is the only animal capable of reasoning and that ever does reason.  This is a view that makes the twentieth-century scientist smile.  It is not modern at all.  It is distinctly mediaeval.  President Roosevelt and John Burroughs, in advancing such a view, are homocentric in the same fashion that the scholastics of earlier and darker centuries were homocentric.  Had the world not been discovered to be round until after the births of President Roosevelt and John Burroughs, they would have been geocentric as well in their theories of the Cosmos.  They could not have believed otherwise.  The stuff of their minds is so conditioned.  They talk the argot of evolution, while they no more understand the essence and the import of evolution than does a South Sea Islander or Sir Oliver Lodge understand the noumena of radio-activity.

Then John Burroughs came in to back President Roosevelt's opinions. In this partnership, there's no disagreement. Burroughs believes Roosevelt can do no wrong, and Roosevelt thinks Burroughs is always right. They both agree that animals don’t reason. They claim that all animals below humans are automatons, acting only in two ways—mechanically and reflexively—and that these actions don’t involve reasoning at all. They think that humans are the only beings capable of reasoning and that they always reason. This view makes modern scientists smile; it’s not contemporary at all. It’s distinctly medieval. By promoting such a perspective, President Roosevelt and John Burroughs are centering their thoughts on humans just like the scholastics did in earlier, darker times. If the world had only been discovered to be round after Roosevelt and Burroughs were born, they would have also had geocentric theories about the universe. They couldn’t have believed differently. Their thinking is so conditioned. They use the language of evolution, but they understand the essence and significance of evolution no better than a South Sea Islander or Sir Oliver Lodge understands the deeper aspects of radioactivity.

Now, President Roosevelt is an amateur.  He may know something of statecraft and of big-game shooting; he may be able to kill a deer when he sees it and to measure it and weigh it after he has shot it; he may be able to observe carefully and accurately the actions and antics of tomtits and snipe, and, after he has observed it, definitely and coherently to convey the information of when the first chipmunk, in a certain year and a certain latitude and longitude, came out in the spring and chattered and gambolled—but that he should be able, as an individual observer, to analyze all animal life and to synthetize and develop all that is known of the method and significance of evolution, would require a vaster credulity for you or me to believe than is required for us to believe the biggest whopper ever told by an unmitigated nature-faker.  No, President Roosevelt does not understand evolution, and he does not seem to have made much of an attempt to understand evolution.

Now, President Roosevelt is an amateur. He might know a thing or two about politics and big-game hunting; he might be able to shoot a deer when he spots one and to measure and weigh it after he’s killed it; he might be able to carefully and accurately observe the behavior of small birds and snipe, and, after watching, clearly and coherently explain when the first chipmunk appeared in a particular year and at a specific location in the spring and started chattering and playing—but for him to analyze all animal life as an individual observer and to synthesize and develop everything known about the methods and significance of evolution would require a level of belief from you or me that’s greater than believing the biggest tall tale ever told by an outright nature-faker. No, President Roosevelt doesn’t understand evolution, and he doesn’t seem to have made much effort to understand it.

Remains John Burroughs, who claims to be a thorough-going evolutionist.  Now, it is rather hard for a young man to tackle an old man.  It is the nature of young men to be more controlled in such matters, and it is the nature of old men, presuming upon the wisdom that is very often erroneously associated with age, to do the tackling.  In this present question of nature-faking, the old men did the tackling, while I, as one young man, kept quiet a long time.  But here goes at last.  And first of all let Mr. Burroughs’s position be stated, and stated in his words.

Remains John Burroughs, who says he’s a committed evolutionist. Now, it’s pretty tough for a young guy to take on an older guy. It’s how young men are—they tend to hold back in these situations, while older men, feeling entitled to the wisdom often wrongly linked to age, do the confronting. In this current discussion about nature-faking, the older men did the confronting, while I, as one young man, stayed silent for a long time. But here I go at last. And first, let’s lay out Mr. Burroughs’s stance, using his own words.

“Why impute reason to an animal if its behaviour can be explained on the theory of instinct?”  Remember these words, for they will be referred to later.  “A goodly number of persons seem to have persuaded themselves that animals do reason.”  “But instinct suffices for the animals . . . they get along very well without reason.”  “Darwin tried hard to convince himself that animals do at times reason in a rudimentary way; but Darwin was also a much greater naturalist than psychologist.”  The preceding quotation is tantamount, on Mr. Burroughs’s part, to a flat denial that animals reason even in a rudimentary way.  And when Mr. Burrough denies that animals reason even in a rudimentary way, it is equivalent to affirming, in accord with the first quotation in this paragraph, that instinct will explain every animal act that might be confounded with reason by the unskilled or careless observer.

"Why attribute reasoning to an animal when its behavior can be explained by instinct?" Remember these words, because they will be referenced later. "Many people seem to have convinced themselves that animals do reason." "But instinct is enough for animals... they manage just fine without reasoning." "Darwin made a strong effort to convince himself that animals sometimes reason in a basic way; but Darwin was a much better naturalist than psychologist." The previous quote from Mr. Burroughs essentially amounts to a flat denial that animals even reason in a basic way. When Mr. Burrough denies that animals reason in any way, it implies, in line with the first quote in this paragraph, that instinct can explain any animal behavior that might be mistaken for reasoning by an untrained or careless observer.

Having bitten off this large mouthful, Mr. Burroughs proceeds with serene and beautiful satisfaction to masticate it in the following fashion.  He cites a large number of instances of purely instinctive actions on the part of animals, and triumphantly demands if they are acts of reason.  He tells of the robin that fought day after day its reflected image in a window-pane; of the birds in South America that were guilty of drilling clear through a mud wall, which they mistook for a solid clay bank: of the beaver that cut down a tree four times because it was held at the top by the branches of other trees; of the cow that licked the skin of her stuffed calf so affectionately that it came apart, whereupon she proceeded to eat the hay with which it was stuffed.  He tells of the phœbe-bird that betrays her nest on the porch by trying to hide it with moss in similar fashion to the way all phœbe-birds hide their nests when they are built among rocks.  He tells of the highhole that repeatedly drills through the clap-boards of an empty house in a vain attempt to find a thickness of wood deep enough in which to build its nest.  He tells of the migrating lemmings of Norway that plunge into the sea and drown in vast numbers because of their instinct to swim lakes and rivers in the course of their migrations.  And, having told a few more instances of like kidney, he triumphantly demands: “Where now is your much-vaunted reasoning of the lower animals?”

Having taken on this big challenge, Mr. Burroughs continues with calm and genuine satisfaction to chew on it in the following way. He shares numerous examples of purely instinctive behaviors in animals and confidently questions whether these are acts of reasoning. He mentions a robin that fights its reflection in a window day after day; birds in South America that mistakenly drill through a mud wall, thinking it's solid clay; a beaver that cuts down a tree four times because it’s held up by other branches; and a cow that licks her stuffed calf so tenderly that it falls apart, leading her to eat the hay stuffed inside. He talks about a phœbe-bird that reveals her nest on the porch by trying to cover it with moss, just like all phœbe-birds do when their nests are built among rocks. He describes the highhole that repeatedly drills through the clapboards of an empty house in a futile effort to find a thick enough piece of wood to build its nest. He recounts the migrating lemmings of Norway that leap into the sea and drown in huge numbers, driven by their instinct to swim across lakes and rivers during migration. And, after presenting a few more examples along the same lines, he boldly asks: “Where now is your so-called reasoning of the lower animals?”

No schoolboy in a class debate could be guilty of unfairer argument.  It is equivalent to replying to the assertion that 2+2=4, by saying: “No; because 12/4=3; I have demonstrated my honourable opponent’s error.”  When a man attacks your ability as a foot-racer, promptly prove to him that he was drunk the week before last, and the average man in the crowd of gaping listeners will believe that you have convincingly refuted the slander on your fleetness of foot.  On my honour, it will work.  Try it some time.  It is done every day.  Mr. Burroughs has done it himself, and, I doubt not, pulled the sophistical wool over a great many pairs of eyes.  No, no, Mr. Burroughs; you can’t disprove that animals reason by proving that they possess instincts.  But the worst of it is that you have at the same time pulled the wool over your own eyes.  You have set up a straw man and knocked the stuffing out of him in the complacent belief that it was the reasoning of lower animals you were knocking out of the minds of those who disagreed with you.  When the highhole perforated the icehouse and let out the sawdust, you called him a lunatic . . .

No schoolboy in a class debate could use a more unfair argument. It’s like responding to the claim that 2+2=4 by saying, “No; because 12/4=3; I’ve proven my honorable opponent wrong.” When someone questions your speed as a runner, just point out that he was drunk the week before last, and the average person in the crowd of onlookers will believe you’ve successfully defended your speed. Seriously, it works. Try it sometime. People do it every day. Mr. Burroughs has done it himself, and I’m sure he’s fooled a lot of people. No, Mr. Burroughs, you can’t disprove that animals reason by proving they have instincts. But the worst part is that you’ve also fooled yourself. You’ve created a straw man and knocked him down, mistakenly believing you were disproving the reasoning of lower animals to those who disagreed with you. When the highhole broke into the icehouse and let out the sawdust, you called him a lunatic…

But let us be charitable—and serious.  What Mr. Burroughs instances as acts of instinct certainly are acts of instincts.  By the same method of logic one could easily adduce a multitude of instinctive acts on the part of man and thereby prove that man is an unreasoning animal.  But man performs actions of both sorts.  Between man and the lower animals Mr. Burroughs finds a vast gulf.  This gulf divides man from the rest of his kin by virtue of the power of reason that he alone possesses.  Man is a voluntary agent.  Animals are automatons.  The robin fights its reflection in the window-pane because it is his instinct to fight and because he cannot reason out the physical laws that make this reflection appear real.  An animal is a mechanism that operates according to fore-ordained rules.  Wrapped up in its heredity, and determined long before it was born, is a certain limited capacity of ganglionic response to eternal stimuli.  These responses have been fixed in the species through adaptation to environment.  Natural selection has compelled the animal automatically to respond in a fixed manner and a certain way to all the usual external stimuli it encounters in the course of a usual life.  Thus, under usual circumstances, it does the usual thing.  Under unusual circumstances it still does the usual thing, wherefore the highhole perforating the ice-house is guilty of lunacy—of unreason, in short.  To do the unusual thing under unusual circumstances, successfully to adjust to a strange environment for which his heredity has not automatically fitted an adjustment, Mr. Burroughs says is impossible.  He says it is impossible because it would be a non-instinctive act, and, as is well known animals act only through instinct.  And right here we catch a glimpse of Mr. Burroughs’s cart standing before his horse.  He has a thesis, and though the heavens fall he will fit the facts to the thesis.  Agassiz, in his opposition to evolution, had a similar thesis, though neither did he fit the facts to it nor did the heavens fall.  Facts are very disagreeable at times.

But let’s be fair—and serious. What Mr. Burroughs presents as acts of instinct are indeed acts of instincts. Using the same logic, one could easily point out many instinctive actions by humans and thus argue that people are unreasoning creatures. However, humans engage in both types of actions. Mr. Burroughs sees a huge gap between humans and lower animals. This gap separates humans from the rest of their kind because of the unique power of reason that only they possess. Humans are voluntary agents. Animals are automatons. The robin battles its reflection in the window because it instinctively fights and cannot reason through the physical laws that make the reflection seem real. An animal is a mechanism that operates based on predetermined rules. Enclosed in its heredity and shaped long before birth is a limited capability to respond to constant stimuli. These responses have been established in the species through adaptation to their environment. Natural selection has forced animals to react automatically in a specific way to all the usual external stimuli they encounter in their everyday lives. So, under normal circumstances, it does what is expected. Even under unusual circumstances, it still behaves as usual, which is why the highhole drilling through the icehouse is deemed insane—essentially, unreasonable. To do something unusual in strange circumstances, to adjust successfully to an unfamiliar environment for which its heredity has not prepared it, Mr. Burroughs claims is impossible. He believes it is impossible because that would be a non-instinctive act, and, as is commonly understood, animals act only on instinct. And here we see Mr. Burroughs's argument being put before its foundation. He has a thesis, and no matter what happens, he will force the facts to fit his thesis. Agassiz, in his opposition to evolution, had a similar thesis, but he neither forced the facts to fit it nor did the heavens fall. Facts can be quite inconvenient sometimes.

But let us see.  Let us test Mr. Burroughs’s test of reason and instinct.  When I was a small boy I had a dog named Rollo.  According to Mr. Burroughs, Rollo was an automaton, responding to external stimuli mechanically as directed by his instincts.  Now, as is well known, the development of instinct in animals is a dreadfully slow process.  There is no known case of the development of a single instinct in domestic animals in all the history of their domestication.  Whatever instincts they possess they brought with them from the wild thousands of years ago.  Therefore, all Rollo’s actions were ganglionic discharges mechanically determined by the instincts that had been developed and fixed in the species thousands of years ago.  Very well.  It is clear, therefore, that in all his play with me he would act in old-fashioned ways, adjusting himself to the physical and psychical factors in his environment according to the rules of adjustment which had obtained in the wild and which had become part of his heredity.

But let’s take a look. Let’s examine Mr. Burroughs’s idea of reason and instinct. When I was a little kid, I had a dog named Rollo. According to Mr. Burroughs, Rollo was like a machine, reacting to outside stimuli automatically as guided by his instincts. Now, as we all know, the development of instinct in animals is an incredibly slow process. There’s no record of a single instinct developing in domestic animals throughout their domestication history. The instincts they have were carried over from the wild thousands of years ago. So, all of Rollo’s actions were just automatic responses determined by instincts that were established and fixed in the species long ago. That’s clear. Therefore, in all our play together, he would behave in old-fashioned ways, adjusting to the physical and mental aspects of his environment based on the adjustment rules that existed in the wild and that became part of his heredity.

Rollo and I did a great deal of rough romping.  He chased me and I chased him.  He nipped my legs, arms, and hands, often so hard that I yelled, while I rolled him and tumbled him and dragged him about, often so strenuously as to make him yelp.  In the course of the play many variations arose.  I would make believe to sit down and cry.  All repentance and anxiety, he would wag his tail and lick my face, whereupon I would give him the laugh.  He hated to be laughed at, and promptly he would spring for me with good-natured, menacing jaws, and the wild romp would go on.  I had scored a point.  Then he hit upon a trick.  Pursuing him into the woodshed, I would find him in a far corner, pretending to sulk.  Now, he dearly loved the play, and never got enough of it.  But at first he fooled me.  I thought I had somehow hurt his feelings and I came and knelt before him, petting him, and speaking lovingly.  Promptly, in a wild outburst, he was up and away, tumbling me over on the floor as he dashed out in a mad skurry around the yard.  He had scored a point.

Rollo and I had a lot of wild fun together. He chased me, and I chased him. He nipped at my legs, arms, and hands, often hard enough to make me yell, while I rolled him, tumbled him, and dragged him around, sometimes so vigorously that he would yelp. Throughout our play, we tried out many different games. I would pretend to sit down and cry. All remorse and worry, he would wag his tail and lick my face, which would make me laugh at him. He hated being laughed at, so he would immediately leap at me with playful but fierce jaws, and the wild play would continue. I had scored a point. Then he came up with a trick. When I chased him into the woodshed, I would find him in a far corner, pretending to sulk. Now, he really loved the game and could never get enough of it. But at first, he tricked me. I thought I had somehow hurt his feelings, so I knelt in front of him, petting him and speaking kindly. Suddenly, in a burst of excitement, he sprang up and dashed out, knocking me over as he raced around the yard in a frenzy. He had scored a point.

After a time, it became largely a game of wits.  I reasoned my acts, of course, while his were instinctive.  One day, as he pretended to sulk in the corner, I glanced out of the woodshed doorway, simulated pleasure in face, voice, and language, and greeted one of my schoolboy friends.  Immediately Rollo forgot to sulk, rushed out to see the newcomer, and saw empty space.  The laugh was on him, and he knew it, and I gave it to him, too.  I fooled him in this way two or three times; then be became wise.  One day I worked a variation.  Suddenly looking out the door, making believe that my eyes had been attracted by a moving form, I said coldly, as a child educated in turning away bill-collectors would say: “No my father is not at home.”  Like a shot, Rollo was out the door.  He even ran down the alley to the front of the house in a vain attempt to find the man I had addressed.  He came back sheepishly to endure the laugh and resume the game.

After a while, it turned into mostly a battle of wits. I thought through my actions, while he acted on instinct. One day, as he pretended to sulk in the corner, I looked out the woodshed doorway, put on a happy face and voice, and greeted one of my school friends. Instantly, Rollo forgot about sulking, dashed out to see the newcomer, and found nothing there. The joke was on him, and he knew it, and I let him have it too. I tricked him like this two or three times; then he figured it out. One day, I tried something different. Suddenly looking out the door, pretending my eyes had caught sight of something moving, I said coolly, like a kid who learned to brush off bill collectors: “No, my father isn’t home.” In a flash, Rollo was out the door. He even ran down the alley to the front of the house, trying to find the man I had mentioned. He came back looking embarrassed, ready to take the joke and continue the game.

And now we come to the test.  I fooled Rollo, but how was the fooling made possible?  What precisely went on in that brain of his?  According to Mr. Burroughs, who denies even rudimentary reasoning to the lower animals, Rollo acted instinctively, mechanically responding to the external stimulus, furnished by me, which led him to believe that a man was outside the door.

And now we reach the test. I tricked Rollo, but how was the trick successful? What exactly was happening in his mind? According to Mr. Burroughs, who claims that lower animals lack even basic reasoning, Rollo acted on instinct, mechanically reacting to the external stimulus I provided, which made him think there was a person outside the door.

Since Rollo acted instinctively, and since all instincts are very ancient, tracing back to the pre-domestication period, we can conclude only that Rollo’s wild ancestors, at the time this particular instinct was fixed into the heredity of the species, must have been in close, long-continued, and vital contact with man, the voice of man, and the expressions on the face of man.  But since the instinct must have been developed during the pre-domestication period, how under the sun could his wild, undomesticated ancestors have experienced the close, long-continued, and vital contact with man?

Since Rollo acted on instinct, and all instincts are very ancient, dating back to before domestication, we can only conclude that Rollo's wild ancestors, at the time this particular instinct became part of their genetic makeup, must have had close, prolonged, and significant interactions with humans, including the sound of their voices and the expressions on their faces. But given that this instinct must have developed during the pre-domestication period, how on earth could his wild, undomesticated ancestors have had such close, prolonged, and significant contact with humans?

Mr. Burroughs says that “instinct suffices for the animals,” that “they get along very well without reason.”  But I say, what all the poor nature-fakers will say, that Rollo reasoned.  He was born into the world a bundle of instincts and a pinch of brain-stuff, all wrapped around in a framework of bone, meat, and hide.  As he adjusted to his environment he gained experiences.  He remembered these experiences.  He learned that he mustn’t chase the cat, kill chickens, nor bite little girls’ dresses.  He learned that little boys had little boy playmates.  He learned that men came into back yards.  He learned that the animal man, on meeting with his own kind, was given to verbal and facial greeting.  He learned that when a boy greeted a playmate he did it differently from the way he greeted a man.  All these he learned and remembered.  They were so many observations—so many propositions, if you please.  Now, what went on behind those brown eyes of his, inside that pinch of brain-stuff, when I turned suddenly to the door and greeted an imaginary person outside?  Instantly, out of the thousands of observations stored in his brain, came to the front of his consciousness the particular observations connected with this particular situation.  Next, he established a relation between these observations.  This relation was his conclusion, achieved, as every psychologist will agree, by a definite cell-action of his grey matter.  From the fact that his master turned suddenly toward the door, and from the fact that his master’s voice, facial expression, and whole demeanour expressed surprise and delight, he concluded that a friend was outside.  He established a relation between various things, and the act of establishing relations between things is an act of reason—of rudimentary reason, granted, but none the less of reason.

Mr. Burroughs says that “instinct is enough for animals” and that “they manage just fine without reasoning.” But I contend, like many nature enthusiasts, that Rollo reasoned. He came into the world as a bundle of instincts and a bit of brain matter, all wrapped in a structure of bone, flesh, and skin. As he adapted to his surroundings, he gained experiences. He remembered these experiences. He learned that he shouldn't chase the cat, kill chickens, or bite little girls' dresses. He learned that little boys had little boy friends. He learned that men came into backyards. He recognized that when animals met others of their kind, they exchanged verbal and facial greetings. He learned that when a boy greeted a friend, he did it differently than how he greeted a man. All these were lessons he learned and remembered. They were numerous observations—many propositions, if you will. Now, what happened behind those brown eyes of his, inside that bit of brain matter, when I suddenly turned to the door and greeted an imaginary person outside? Instantly, from the thousands of observations stored in his brain, the relevant ones related to this specific situation came to the forefront of his consciousness. Next, he made connections between these observations. This connection was his conclusion, achieved, as every psychologist would agree, by a specific activity of his gray matter. From the fact that his master turned suddenly toward the door, and from the way his master’s voice, facial expression, and overall demeanor conveyed surprise and delight, he concluded that a friend was outside. He formed a connection between different things, and the act of making connections is an act of reasoning—of basic reasoning, sure, but still reasoning.

Of course Rollo was fooled.  But that is no call for us to throw chests about it.  How often has every last one of us been fooled in precisely similar fashion by another who turned and suddenly addressed an imaginary intruder?  Here is a case in point that occurred in the West.  A robber had held up a railroad train.  He stood in the aisle between the seats, his revolver presented at the head of the conductor, who stood facing him.  The conductor was at his mercy.

Of course Rollo was deceived. But that doesn’t mean we should make a big deal out of it. How many times have we all been tricked in the same way by someone who suddenly started talking to an imaginary intruder? Here’s a relevant example from the West. A robber had stopped a train. He was standing in the aisle between the seats, his gun aimed at the conductor’s head, who was facing him. The conductor was completely at his mercy.

But the conductor suddenly looked over the robber’s shoulder, at the same time saying aloud to an imaginary person standing at the robber’s back: “Don’t shoot him.”  Like a flash the robber whirled about to confront this new danger, and like a flash the conductor shot him down.  Show me, Mr. Burroughs, where the mental process in the robber’s brain was a shade different from the mental processes in Rollo’s brain, and I’ll quit nature-faking and join the Trappists.  Surely, when a man’s mental process and a dog’s mental process are precisely similar, the much-vaunted gulf of Mr. Burroughs’s fancy has been bridged.

But the conductor suddenly glanced over the robber’s shoulder, while saying out loud to an imaginary person behind the robber: “Don’t shoot him.” In an instant, the robber spun around to face this new threat, and just as quickly, the conductor shot him down. Show me, Mr. Burroughs, where the thought process in the robber’s mind was any different from the thought processes in Rollo’s mind, and I’ll stop nature-faking and join the Trappists. Clearly, when a man’s thought process and a dog’s thought process are exactly the same, the much-talked-about divide of Mr. Burroughs’s imagination has been crossed.

I had a dog in Oakland.  His name was Glen.  His father was Brown, a wolf-dog that had been brought down from Alaska, and his mother was a half-wild mountain shepherd dog.  Neither father nor mother had had any experience with automobiles.  Glen came from the country, a half-grown puppy, to live in Oakland.  Immediately he became infatuated with an automobile.  He reached the culmination of happiness when he was permitted to sit up in the front seat alongside the chauffeur.  He would spend a whole day at a time on an automobile debauch, even going without food.  Often the machine started directly from inside the barn, dashed out the driveway without stopping, and was gone.  Glen got left behind several times.  The custom was established that whoever was taking the machine out should toot the horn before starting.  Glen learned the signal.  No matter where he was or what he was doing, when that horn tooted he was off for the barn and up into the front seat.

I had a dog in Oakland. His name was Glen. His dad was Brown, a wolf-dog brought down from Alaska, and his mom was a half-wild mountain shepherd dog. Neither of them had any experience with cars. Glen came from the countryside as a half-grown puppy to live in Oakland. Right away, he became obsessed with cars. He reached the peak of happiness whenever he got to sit in the front seat next to the driver. He could spend an entire day in a car spree, even skipping meals. Often, the car would start right from inside the barn, race out the driveway without stopping, and take off. Glen got left behind several times. It became a habit that whoever was taking the car out would honk the horn before leaving. Glen learned that signal. No matter where he was or what he was doing, when he heard that horn, he would dash to the barn and jump into the front seat.

One morning, while Glen was on the back porch eating his breakfast of mush and milk, the chauffeur tooted.  Glen rushed down the steps, into the barn, and took his front seat, the mush and milk dripping down his excited and happy chops.  In passing, I may point out that in thus forsaking his breakfast for the automobile he was displaying what is called the power of choice—a peculiarly lordly attribute that, according to Mr. Burroughs, belongs to man alone.  Yet Glen made his choice between food and fun.

One morning, while Glen was on the back porch having his breakfast of mush and milk, the chauffeur honked the horn. Glen hurried down the steps, into the barn, and jumped into the front seat, with mush and milk dripping down his excited and happy face. By the way, I should mention that by skipping his breakfast for the car, he was showing what’s called the power of choice—a distinctly noble quality that, according to Mr. Burroughs, belongs only to humans. Still, Glen chose between food and fun.

It was not that Glen wanted his breakfast less, but that he wanted his ride more.  The toot was only a joke.  The automobile did not start.  Glen waited and watched.  Evidently he saw no signs of an immediate start, for finally he jumped out of the seat and went back to his breakfast.  He ate with indecent haste, like a man anxious to catch a train.  Again the horn tooted, again he deserted his breakfast, and again he sat in the seat and waited vainly for the machine to go.

It wasn't that Glen wanted his breakfast any less, but he wanted his ride more. The honk was just a joke. The car didn't start. Glen waited and watched. Clearly, he saw no signs of it starting anytime soon, so he finally jumped out of the seat and went back to his breakfast. He ate with reckless speed, like someone in a hurry to catch a train. Once more, the horn honked, and again he left his breakfast behind, sitting in the seat and waiting in vain for the car to take off.

They came close to spoiling Glen’s breakfast for him, for he was kept on the jump between porch and barn.  Then he grew wise.  They tooted the horn loudly and insistently, but he stayed by his breakfast and finished it.  Thus once more did he display power of choice, incidentally of control, for when that horn tooted it was all he could do to refrain from running for the barn.

They nearly ruined Glen’s breakfast because he had to keep running between the porch and the barn. Then he figured it out. They honked the horn loudly and repeatedly, but he stayed by his breakfast and finished it. Once again, he showed his ability to choose and, indirectly, to be in control, because when that horn honked, all he could do was resist the urge to dash to the barn.

The nature-faker would analyze what went on in Glen’s brain somewhat in the following fashion.  He had had, in his short life, experiences that not one of all his ancestors had ever had.  He had learned that automobiles went fast, that once in motion it was impossible for him to get on board, that the toot of the horn was a noise that was peculiar to automobiles.  These were so many propositions.  Now reasoning can be defined as the act or process of the brain by which, from propositions known or assumed, new propositions are reached.  Out of the propositions which I have shown were Glen’s, and which had become his through the medium of his own observation of the phenomena of life, he made the new proposition that when the horn tooted it was time for him to get on board.

The nature-faker would break down what was happening in Glen’s mind like this. In his short life, he had experiences that none of his ancestors had ever experienced. He learned that cars moved quickly, that once they started moving, he couldn’t jump on, and that the sound of a horn was something unique to cars. These were several statements. Now, reasoning can be defined as the act or process of the brain that creates new statements from known or assumed ones. From the statements I just mentioned that were Glen’s, which he gained through his own observations of life’s phenomena, he concluded that when the horn sounded, it was time for him to get on board.

But on the morning I have described, the chauffeur fooled Glen.  Somehow and much to his own disgust, his reasoning was erroneous.  The machine did not start after all.  But to reason incorrectly is very human.  The great trouble in all acts of reasoning is to include all the propositions in the problem.  Glen had included every proposition but one, namely, the human proposition, the joke in the brain of the chauffeur.  For a number of times Glen was fooled.  Then he performed another mental act.  In his problem he included the human proposition (the joke in the brain of the chauffeur), and he reached the new conclusion that when the horn tooted the automobile was not going to start.  Basing his action on this conclusion, he remained on the porch and finished his breakfast.  You and I, and even Mr. Burroughs, perform acts of reasoning precisely similar to this every day in our lives.  How Mr. Burroughs will explain Glen’s action by the instinctive theory is beyond me.  In wildest fantasy, even, my brain refuses to follow Mr. Burroughs into the primeval forest where Glen’s dim ancestors, to the tooting of automobile horns, were fixing into the heredity of the breed the particular instinct that would enable Glen, a few thousand years later, capably to cope with automobiles.

But on the morning I described, the chauffeur tricked Glen. Somehow, to Glen's frustration, his reasoning was wrong. The car did not start after all. But making mistakes in reasoning is very human. The main issue in all reasoning is including all the factors in the situation. Glen had included every factor but one: the human element, the prank in the chauffeur's mind. Glen was tricked many times. Then he thought again. He added the human element (the prank in the chauffeur's mind) to his reasoning and came to a new conclusion that when the horn honked, the car was not going to start. Based on this conclusion, he stayed on the porch and finished his breakfast. You, me, and even Mr. Burroughs reason in similar ways every day. How Mr. Burroughs will explain Glen’s actions through instinct theory is beyond me. Even in my wildest imagination, I can't follow Mr. Burroughs into the primeval forest where Glen’s distant ancestors, to the sound of car horns, were embedding into their genetics the specific instinct that would allow Glen, thousands of years later, to handle cars effectively.

Dr. C. J. Romanes tells of a female chimpanzee who was taught to count straws up to five.  She held the straws in her hand, exposing the ends to the number requested.  If she were asked for three, she held up three.  If she were asked for four, she held up four.  All this is a mere matter of training.  But consider now, Mr. Burroughs, what follows.  When she was asked for five straws and she had only four, she doubled one straw, exposing both its ends and thus making up the required number.  She did not do this only once, and by accident.  She did it whenever more straws were asked for than she possessed.  Did she perform a distinctly reasoning act? or was her action the result of blind, mechanical instinct?  If Mr. Burroughs cannot answer to his own satisfaction, he may call Dr. Romanes a nature-faker and dismiss the incident from his mind.

Dr. C. J. Romanes talks about a female chimpanzee who was trained to count straws up to five. She held the straws in her hand, showing the ends to match the number requested. If someone asked for three, she held up three. If asked for four, she held up four. This was all just a matter of training. But think about this, Mr. Burroughs: when she was asked for five straws but only had four, she bent one straw to show both ends, thus making up the required number. She didn’t do this just once by chance; she did it every time more straws were asked for than she actually had. Did she perform an act of reasoning, or was her behavior simply a result of blind instinct? If Mr. Burroughs can't come to a satisfying answer, he might call Dr. Romanes a nature-faker and push the incident out of his mind.

The foregoing is a trick of erroneous human reasoning that works very successfully in the United States these days.  It is certainly a trick of Mr. Burroughs, of which he is guilty with distressing frequency.  When a poor devil of a writer records what he has seen, and when what he has seen does not agree with Mr. Burroughs’s mediaeval theory, he calls said writer a nature-faker.  When a man like Mr. Hornaday comes along, Mr. Burroughs works a variation of the trick on him.  Mr. Hornaday has made a close study of the orang in captivity and of the orang in its native state.  Also, he has studied closely many other of the higher animal types.  Also, in the tropics, he has studied the lower types of man.  Mr. Hornaday is a man of experience and reputation.  When he was asked if animals reasoned, out of all his knowledge on the subject he replied that to ask him such a question was equivalent to asking him if fishes swim.  Now Mr. Burroughs has not had much experience in studying the lower human types and the higher animal types.  Living in a rural district in the state of New York, and studying principally birds in that limited habitat, he has been in contact neither with the higher animal types nor the lower human types.  But Mr. Hornaday’s reply is such a facer to him and his homocentric theory that he has to do something.  And he does it.  He retorts: “I suspect that Mr. Hornaday is a better naturalist than he is a comparative psychologist.”  Exit Mr. Hornaday.  Who the devil is Mr. Hornaday, anyway?  The sage of Slabsides has spoken.  When Darwin concluded that animals were capable of reasoning in a rudimentary way, Mr. Burroughs laid him out in the same fashion by saying: “But Darwin was also a much greater naturalist than psychologist”—and this despite Darwin’s long life of laborious research that was not wholly confined to a rural district such as Mr. Burroughs inhabits in New York.  Mr. Burroughs’s method of argument is beautiful.  It reminds one of the man whose pronunciation was vile, but who said: “Damn the dictionary; ain’t I here?”

The above is a trick of flawed human reasoning that works quite well in the United States these days. It’s definitely a trick from Mr. Burroughs, who often falls into this trap. When an unfortunate writer shares what they’ve observed, and it contradicts Mr. Burroughs’s outdated views, he labels that writer a nature-faker. When someone like Mr. Hornaday comes along, Mr. Burroughs applies a variation of the same trick on him. Mr. Hornaday has thoroughly studied orangutans both in captivity and in the wild. He has also closely examined many other higher animal species and has studied the lower types of humans in the tropics. Mr. Hornaday is experienced and respected. When asked if animals can reason, he responded that asking him such a question is like asking if fish swim. Now, Mr. Burroughs doesn’t have much experience studying both lower humans and higher animals. Living in a rural area of New York and mainly studying birds in that limited environment, he hasn’t interacted with either higher animals or lower humans. But Mr. Hornaday’s response challenges Mr. Burroughs and his human-centered theory, so he feels compelled to respond. And he does: “I suspect that Mr. Hornaday is a better naturalist than he is a comparative psychologist.” Exit Mr. Hornaday. Who even is Mr. Hornaday, anyway? The sage of Slabsides has spoken. When Darwin concluded that animals could reason in a basic way, Mr. Burroughs dismissed him similarly by saying: “But Darwin was also a much greater naturalist than psychologist”—and this is despite Darwin’s lifetime of extensive research that wasn’t limited to the rural area where Mr. Burroughs lives in New York. Mr. Burroughs’s style of argument is impressive. It reminds one of a person with terrible pronunciation who exclaimed: “Damn the dictionary; I’m here, aren’t I?”

And now we come to the mental processes of Mr. Burroughs—to the psychology of the ego, if you please.  Mr. Burroughs has troubles of his own with the dictionary.  He violates language from the standpoint both of logic and science.  Language is a tool, and definitions embodied in language should agree with the facts and history of life.  But Mr. Burroughs’s definitions do not so agree.  This, in turn, is not the fault of his education, but of his ego.  To him, despite his well-exploited and patronizing devotion to them, the lower animals are disgustingly low.  To him, affinity and kinship with the other animals is a repugnant thing.  He will have none of it.  He is too glorious a personality not to have between him and the other animals a vast and impassable gulf.  The cause of Mr. Burroughs’s mediaeval view of the other animals is to be found, not in his knowledge of those other animals, but in the suggestion of his self-exalted ego.  In short, Mr. Burroughs’s homocentric theory has been developed out of his homocentric ego, and by the misuse of language he strives to make the facts of life agree with his theory.

And now we turn to Mr. Burroughs’s thought processes—let’s talk about the psychology of the ego. Mr. Burroughs has his own issues with language. He misuses it from both a logical and scientific perspective. Language is a tool, and the definitions within it should align with the facts and history of life. However, Mr. Burroughs’s definitions do not align. This isn’t due to his education, but rather his ego. For him, despite his often-exploited and condescending affection toward them, lower animals are embarrassingly inferior. He finds any connection or kinship with other animals repulsive. He wants nothing to do with it. He considers himself too impressive to acknowledge anything but a huge and unbridgeable gap between himself and other animals. The root of Mr. Burroughs’s outdated view of other animals lies not in his understanding of them, but in his inflated self-image. In short, Mr. Burroughs’s anthropocentric theory stems from his anthropocentric ego, and through the misuse of language, he attempts to force life’s facts to fit his theory.

After the instances I have cited of actions of animals which are impossible of explanation as due to instinct, Mr. Burroughs may reply: “Your instances are easily explained by the simple law of association.”  To this I reply, first, then why did you deny rudimentary reason to animals? and why did you state flatly that “instinct suffices for the animals”?  And, second, with great reluctance and with overwhelming humility, because of my youth, I suggest that you do not know exactly what you do mean by that phrase “the simple law of association.”  Your trouble, I repeat, is with definitions.  You have grasped that man performs what is called abstract reasoning, you have made a definition of abstract reason, and, betrayed by that great maker of theories, the ego, you have come to think that all reasoning is abstract and that what is not abstract reason is not reason at all.  This is your attitude toward rudimentary reason.  Such a process, in one of the other animals, must be either abstract or it is not a reasoning process.  Your intelligence tells you that such a process is not abstract reasoning, and your homocentric thesis compels you to conclude that it can be only a mechanical, instinctive process.

After the examples I've provided of animal behaviors that can't be explained by instinct, Mr. Burroughs might respond: “Your examples can easily be explained by the simple law of association.” To this, I first ask, why did you deny rudimentary reasoning to animals? And why did you insist that “instinct is enough for the animals”? Secondly, with great reluctance and humility because of my young age, I suggest that you might not fully understand what you mean by the phrase “the simple law of association.” Your issue, I repeat, lies with definitions. You recognize that humans engage in what’s called abstract reasoning, you've defined abstract reason, and, swayed by that great creator of theories, the ego, you’ve come to believe that all reasoning is abstract, and that anything that isn’t abstract reasoning is not reasoning at all. This is your perspective on rudimentary reasoning. For other animals, such reasoning must either be abstract or it isn't reasoning at all. Your intelligence knows that this kind of reasoning isn’t abstract, and your human-centered viewpoint forces you to conclude that it can only be a mechanical, instinctive process.

Definitions must agree, not with egos, but with life.  Mr. Burroughs goes on the basis that a definition is something hard and fast, absolute and eternal.  He forgets that all the universe is in flux; that definitions are arbitrary and ephemeral; that they fix, for a fleeting instant of time, things that in the past were not, that in the future will be not, that out of the past become, and that out of the present pass on to the future and become other things.  Definitions cannot rule life.  Definitions cannot be made to rule life.  Life must rule definitions or else the definitions perish.

Definitions should align not with egos, but with reality. Mr. Burroughs assumes that a definition is something solid, absolute, and everlasting. He overlooks the fact that the entire universe is constantly changing; that definitions are arbitrary and temporary; that they capture, for just a brief moment, things that once were not, things that in the future will cease to be, things that emerge from the past, and things that move from the present into the future and transform into something else. Definitions can't govern life. Definitions can't be forced to govern life. Life must govern definitions, or else the definitions will fade away.

Mr. Burroughs forgets the evolution of reason.  He makes a definition of reason without regard to its history, and that definition is of reason purely abstract.  Human reason, as we know it to-day, is not a creation, but a growth.  Its history goes back to the primordial slime that was quick with muddy life; its history goes back to the first vitalized inorganic.  And here are the steps of its ascent from the mud to man: simple reflex action, compound reflex action, memory, habit, rudimentary reason, and abstract reason.  In the course of the climb, thanks to natural selection, instinct was evolved.  Habit is a development in the individual.  Instinct is a race-habit.  Instinct is blind, unreasoning, mechanical.  This was the dividing of the ways in the climb of aspiring life.  The perfect culmination of instinct we find in the ant-heap and the beehive.  Instinct proved a blind alley.  But the other path, that of reason, led on and on even to Mr. Burroughs and you and me.

Mr. Burroughs overlooks the development of reason. He defines reason without considering its history, and that definition is purely abstract. Human reason, as we understand it today, is not a creation but a growth. Its history traces back to the primordial muck filled with primitive life; it goes back to the first vitalized inorganic matter. Here are the steps of its rise from mud to humanity: simple reflex action, compound reflex action, memory, habit, basic reason, and abstract reason. Along the way, thanks to natural selection, instinct developed. Habit is an individual development. Instinct is a collective trait. Instinct is blind, unreasoning, and mechanical. This was the fork in the road for aspiring life. The perfect example of instinct can be found in ant colonies and beehives. Instinct turned out to be a dead end. But the other path, that of reason, continued on to Mr. Burroughs and to you and me.

There are no impassable gulfs, unless one chooses, as Mr. Burroughs does, to ignore the lower human types and the higher animal types, and to compare human mind with bird mind.  It was impossible for life to reason abstractly until speech was developed.  Equipped with swords, with tools of thought, in short, the slow development of the power to reason in the abstract went on.  The lowest human types do little or no reasoning in the abstract.  With every word, with every increase in the complexity of thought, with every ascertained fact so gained, went on action and reaction in the grey matter of the speech discoverer, and slowly, step by step, through hundreds of thousands of years, developed the power of reason.

There are no unbridgeable gaps, unless someone, like Mr. Burroughs, decides to ignore the lower human types and the higher animal types, and compares the human mind with a bird's mind. Life couldn’t think abstractly until language evolved. Armed with tools for understanding, the gradual development of abstract reasoning continued. The lowest human types do very little or no abstract reasoning. With every word, every increase in complex thought, and every fact discovered, there was ongoing action and reaction in the minds of those who discovered speech, and slowly, step by step, over hundreds of thousands of years, the power of reason developed.

Place a honey-bee in a glass bottle.  Turn the bottom of the bottle toward a lighted lamp so that the open mouth is away from the lamp.  Vainly, ceaselessly, a thousand times, undeterred by the bafflement and the pain, the bee will hurl himself against the bottom of the bottle as he strives to win to the light.  That is instinct.  Place your dog in a back yard and go away.  He is your dog.  He loves you.  He yearns toward you as the bee yearns toward the light.  He listens to your departing footsteps.  But the fence is too high.  Then he turns his back upon the direction in which you are departing, and runs around the yard.  He is frantic with affection and desire.  But he is not blind.  He is observant.  He is looking for a hole under the fence, or through the fence, or for a place where the fence is not so high.  He sees a dry-goods box standing against the fence.  Presto!  He leaps upon it, goes over the barrier, and tears down the street to overtake you.  Is that instinct?

Place a honeybee in a glass bottle. Turn the bottom of the bottle toward a lit lamp so that the open end is away from the lamp. Vainly, continuously, a thousand times, undeterred by confusion and pain, the bee will throw itself against the bottom of the bottle as it tries to reach the light. That is instinct. Now, put your dog in a backyard and walk away. He is your dog. He loves you. He longs for you just like the bee longs for the light. He hears your footsteps fading away. But the fence is too high. Then he turns away from the direction you're going and runs around the yard. He is frantic with love and desire. But he isn’t blind. He’s aware. He’s looking for a hole under the fence, or through the fence, or anywhere the fence isn’t so tall. He spots a box leaning against the fence. Suddenly! He jumps on it, clears the barrier, and dashes down the street to catch up with you. Is that instinct?

Here, in the household where I am writing this, is a little Tahitian “feeding-child.”  He believes firmly that a tiny dwarf resides in the box of my talking-machine and that it is the tiny dwarf who does the singing and the talking.  Not even Mr. Burroughs will affirm that the child has reached this conclusion by an instinctive process.  Of course, the child reasons the existence of the dwarf in the box.  How else could the box talk and sing?  In that child’s limited experience it has never encountered a single instance where speech and song were produced otherwise than by direct human agency.  I doubt not that the dog is considerably surprised when he hears his master’s voice coming out of a box.

Here, in the home where I'm writing this, is a little Tahitian “feeding-child.” He firmly believes that a tiny dwarf lives in the box of my talking machine and that it's the tiny dwarf who does the singing and talking. Not even Mr. Burroughs would say that the child came to this conclusion instinctively. Of course, the child deduces the existence of the dwarf in the box. How else could the box talk and sing? In that child’s limited experience, he has never seen any instance where speech and song were made without direct human involvement. I’m sure the dog is quite surprised when he hears his master’s voice coming from a box.

The adult savage, on his first introduction to a telephone, rushes around to the adjoining room to find the man who is talking through the partition.  Is this act instinctive?  No.  Out of his limited experience, out of his limited knowledge of physics, he reasons that the only explanation possible is that a man is in the other room talking through the partition.

The grown-up savage, when first introduced to a telephone, rushes into the next room to find the person who is talking through the wall. Is this action instinctive? No. Based on his limited experience and basic understanding of physics, he concludes that the only possible explanation is that someone is in the other room talking through the wall.

But that savage cannot be fooled by a hand-mirror.  We must go lower down in the animal scale, to the monkey.  The monkey swiftly learns that the monkey it sees is not in the glass, wherefore it reaches craftily behind the glass.  Is this instinct?  No.  It is rudimentary reasoning.  Lower than the monkey in the scale of brain is the robin, and the robin fights its reflection in the window-pane.  Now climb with me for a space.  From the robin to the monkey, where is the impassable gulf? and where is the impassable gulf between the monkey and the feeding-child? between the feeding-child and the savage who seeks the man behind the partition? ay, and between the savage and the astute financiers Mrs. Chadwick fooled and the thousands who were fooled by the Keeley Motor swindle?

But that savage can't be tricked by a hand mirror. We have to look further down the animal scale, to the monkey. The monkey quickly figures out that the monkey it sees isn't really in the glass, which is why it cleverly reaches behind the glass. Is this instinct? No. It's basic reasoning. Lower than the monkey in brain capacity is the robin, and the robin fights its reflection in the windowpane. Now, let's think about this for a moment. From the robin to the monkey, where’s the unbridgeable gap? And where’s the unbridgeable gap between the monkey and the child eating? Between the child and the savage looking for the person behind the partition? Yes, and between the savage and the shrewd financiers that Mrs. Chadwick tricked, and the thousands who were deceived by the Keeley Motor scam?

Let us be very humble.  We who are so very human are very animal.  Kinship with the other animals is no more repugnant to Mr. Burroughs than was the heliocentric theory to the priests who compelled Galileo to recant.  Not correct human reason, not the evidence of the ascertained fact, but pride of ego, was responsible for the repugnance.

Let’s be really humble. We, being so very human, are also very animalistic. The connection we have with other animals doesn’t disgust Mr. Burroughs any more than the heliocentric theory disgusted the priests who forced Galileo to take back his words. It wasn’t our logical human reasoning or the proof of established facts that caused the disgust, but rather ego-driven pride.

In his stiff-necked pride, Mr. Burroughs runs a hazard more humiliating to that pride than any amount of kinship with the other animals.  When a dog exhibits choice, direction, control, and reason; when it is shown that certain mental processes in that dog’s brain are precisely duplicated in the brain of man; and when Mr. Burroughs convincingly proves that every action of the dog is mechanical and automatic—then, by precisely the same arguments, can it be proved that the similar actions of man are mechanical and automatic.  No, Mr. Burroughs, though you stand on the top of the ladder of life, you must not kick out that ladder from under your feet.  You must not deny your relatives, the other animals.  Their history is your history, and if you kick them to the bottom of the abyss, to the bottom of the abyss you go yourself.  By them you stand or fall.  What you repudiate in them you repudiate in yourself—a pretty spectacle, truly, of an exalted animal striving to disown the stuff of life out of which it is made, striving by use of the very reason that was developed by evolution to deny the possession of evolution that developed it.  This may be good egotism, but it is not good science.

In his stubborn pride, Mr. Burroughs risks something more embarrassing to that pride than any connection with other animals. When a dog shows choice, direction, control, and reasoning; when it’s clear that certain mental processes in the dog’s brain are exactly matched in the human brain; and when Mr. Burroughs effectively demonstrates that every action the dog takes is mechanical and automatic—then, by the same arguments, it can be shown that similar actions of humans are also mechanical and automatic. No, Mr. Burroughs, even though you position yourself at the top of the ladder of life, you shouldn't knock that ladder out from under yourself. You can't deny your relatives, the other animals. Their history is part of your history, and if you push them down to the bottom of the pit, you’ll go down there with them. You stand or fall with them. What you reject in them, you reject in yourself—a pretty sad sight, indeed, of a so-called superior being trying to deny the very essence of life it’s made from, using the same reason developed through evolution to deny the possession of that evolution. This may be clever egotism, but it isn't good science.

Papeete, Tahiti.
March 1908.

Papeete, Tahiti. March 1908.

THE YELLOW PERIL

No more marked contrast appears in passing from our Western land to the paper houses and cherry blossoms of Japan than appears in passing from Korea to China.  To achieve a correct appreciation of the Chinese the traveller should first sojourn amongst the Koreans for several months, and then, one fine day, cross over the Yalu into Manchuria.  It would be of exceptional advantage to the correctness of appreciation did he cross over the Yalu on the heels of a hostile and alien army.

No greater contrast can be seen than moving from our Western land to the paper houses and cherry blossoms of Japan, just as there is one going from Korea to China. To truly understand the Chinese, a traveler should first spend several months with the Koreans and then, on a nice day, cross over the Yalu into Manchuria. It would greatly enhance the understanding if the traveler crossed the Yalu right after a hostile and foreign army.

War is to-day the final arbiter in the affairs of men, and it is as yet the final test of the worth-whileness of peoples.  Tested thus, the Korean fails.  He lacks the nerve to remain when a strange army crosses his land.  The few goods and chattels he may have managed to accumulate he puts on his back, along with his doors and windows, and away he heads for his mountain fastnesses.  Later he may return, sans goods, chattels, doors, and windows, impelled by insatiable curiosity for a “look see.”  But it is curiosity merely—a timid, deerlike curiosity.  He is prepared to bound away on his long legs at the first hint of danger or trouble.

War is now the ultimate decider in human affairs, and it is still the main test of the worth of nations. Tested this way, the Korean falls short. He doesn't have the courage to stay put when a foreign army invades his land. The few possessions he might have gathered are thrown on his back, along with his doors and windows, and he flees to the safety of the mountains. Later, he might come back, without his possessions, doors, or windows, driven by an overwhelming curiosity to take a look. But it’s just curiosity—timid, like a deer’s. He’s ready to run away at the first sign of danger or trouble.

Northern Korea was a desolate land when the Japanese passed through.  Villages and towns were deserted.  The fields lay untouched.  There was no ploughing nor sowing, no green things growing.  Little or nothing was to be purchased.  One carried one’s own food with him and food for horses and servants was the anxious problem that waited at the day’s end.  In many a lonely village not an ounce nor a grain of anything could be bought, and yet there might be standing around scores of white-garmented, stalwart Koreans, smoking yard-long pipes and chattering, chattering—ceaselessly chattering.  Love, money, or force could not procure from them a horseshoe or a horseshoe nail.

Northern Korea was a barren place when the Japanese came through. Villages and towns were abandoned. The fields were left untouched. There was no farming or planting, no greenery growing. There was hardly anything to buy. You had to bring your own food, and figuring out what to feed your horses and helpers was a constant worry at the end of the day. In many isolated villages, there wasn’t a single ounce or grain of anything for sale, yet you could find groups of sturdy Koreans in white garments, smoking long pipes and chatting away—endlessly chatting. Neither love, money, nor force could get you a horseshoe or a horseshoe nail from them.

“Upso,” was their invariable reply.  “Upso,” cursed word, which means “Have not got.”

“Upso,” was their constant reply. “Upso,” a cursed word, which means “Have not got.”

They had tramped probably forty miles that day, down from their hiding-places, just for a “look see,” and forty miles back they would cheerfully tramp, chattering all the way over what they had seen.  Shake a stick at them as they stand chattering about your camp-fire, and the gloom of the landscape will be filled with tall, flitting ghosts, bounding like deer, with great springy strides which one cannot but envy.  They have splendid vigour and fine bodies, but they are accustomed to being beaten and robbed without protest or resistance by every chance foreigner who enters their country.

They had probably walked about forty miles that day, coming down from their hiding spots just to take a look, and they'd happily walk forty miles back, chatting all the way about what they had seen. If you shake a stick at them while they're talking around your campfire, the dark landscape fills with tall, moving shadows, leaping like deer, with big, springy strides that you can’t help but envy. They have great energy and strong bodies, but they’re used to being beaten and robbed without any protest or resistance by every random outsider who comes into their land.

From this nerveless, forsaken Korean land I rode down upon the sandy islands of the Yalu.  For weeks these islands had been the dread between-the-lines of two fighting armies.  The air above had been rent by screaming projectiles.  The echoes of the final battle had scarcely died away.  The trains of Japanese wounded and Japanese dead were trailing by.

From this lifeless, abandoned Korean land, I headed toward the sandy islands of the Yalu. For weeks, these islands had been the dreaded no-man's-land between two fighting armies. The air above had been torn apart by whistling projectiles. The echoes of the last battle had barely faded. The trains carrying Japanese wounded and dead were passing by.

On the conical hill, a quarter of a mile away, the Russian dead were being buried in their trenches and in the shell holes made by the Japanese.  And here, in the thick of it all, a man was ploughing.  Green things were growing—young onions—and the man who was weeding them paused from his labour long enough to sell me a handful.  Near by was the smoke-blackened ruin of the farmhouse, fired by the Russians when they retreated from the riverbed.  Two men were removing the debris, cleaning the confusion, preparatory to rebuilding.  They were clad in blue.  Pigtails hung down their backs.  I was in China!

On the conical hill, a quarter of a mile away, the Russian soldiers were being buried in their trenches and in the shell holes created by the Japanese. And right in the middle of it all, a man was farming. Green things were growing—young onions—and the man who was weeding paused in his work just long enough to sell me a handful. Nearby was the smoke-blackened ruin of the farmhouse, set on fire by the Russians when they retreated from the riverbed. Two men were clearing away the debris, tidying up the mess in preparation for rebuilding. They were wearing blue. Pigtails hung down their backs. I was in China!

I rode to the shore, into the village of Kuelian-Ching.  There were no lounging men smoking long pipes and chattering.  The previous day the Russians had been there, a bloody battle had been fought, and to-day the Japanese were there—but what was that to talk about?  Everybody was busy.  Men were offering eggs and chickens and fruit for sale upon the street, and bread, as I live, bread in small round loaves or buns.  I rode on into the country.  Everywhere a toiling population was in evidence.  The houses and walls were strong and substantial.  Stone and brick replaced the mud walls of the Korean dwellings.  Twilight fell and deepened, and still the ploughs went up and down the fields, the sowers following after.  Trains of wheelbarrows, heavily loaded, squeaked by, and Pekin carts, drawn by from four to six cows, horses, mules, ponies, or jackasses—cows even with their newborn calves tottering along on puny legs outside the traces.  Everybody worked.  Everything worked.  I saw a man mending the road.  I was in China.

I rode to the shore, into the village of Kuelian-Ching. There were no men lounging around smoking long pipes and chatting. The day before, the Russians had been there, and a bloody battle had taken place, and today the Japanese were around—but what was there to talk about? Everyone was busy. Men were selling eggs, chickens, and fruit on the street, and, believe it or not, there was bread, small round loaves or buns. I continued riding into the countryside. Everywhere, there was a hardworking population. The houses and walls were strong and solid. Stone and brick replaced the mud walls of the Korean homes. Twilight fell and deepened, yet the plows continued working the fields, with sowers following behind. Heavily loaded wheelbarrows squeaked by, along with Pekin carts drawn by four to six cows, horses, mules, ponies, or donkeys—even cows with their newborn calves wobbling alongside. Everyone worked. Everything was in motion. I saw a man fixing the road. I was in China.

I came to the city of Antung, and lodged with a merchant.  He was a grain merchant.  Corn he had, hundreds of bushels, stored in great bins of stout matting; peas and beans in sacks, and in the back yard his millstones went round and round, grinding out meal.  Also, in his back yard, were buildings containing vats sunk into the ground, and here the tanners were at work making leather.  I bought a measure of corn from mine host for my horses, and he overcharged me thirty cents.  I was in China.  Antung was jammed with Japanese troops.  It was the thick of war.  But it did not matter.  The work of Antung went on just the same.  The shops were wide open; the streets were lined with pedlars.  One could buy anything; get anything made.  I dined at a Chinese restaurant, cleansed myself at a public bath in a private tub with a small boy to assist in the scrubbing.  I bought condensed milk, bitter, canned vegetables, bread, and cake.  I repeat it, cake—good cake.  I bought knives, forks, and spoons, granite-ware dishes and mugs.  There were horseshoes and horseshoers.  A worker in iron realized for me new designs of mine for my tent poles.  My shoes were sent out to be repaired.  A barber shampooed my hair.  A servant returned with corn-beef in tins, a bottle of port, another of cognac, and beer, blessed beer, to wash out from my throat the dust of an army.  It was the land of Canaan.  I was in China.

I arrived in the city of Antung and stayed with a merchant. He was a grain merchant. He had hundreds of bushels of corn stored in large bins made of thick matting; peas and beans were in sacks, and in the backyard, his millstones were turning, grinding out meal. Also in his backyard were buildings with vats sunk into the ground, where tanners were working to make leather. I bought some corn from my host for my horses, and he charged me thirty cents too much. I was in China. Antung was packed with Japanese troops. It was the height of the war. But it didn’t matter. Life in Antung continued as usual. The shops were wide open; the streets were filled with vendors. You could buy anything and have anything made. I ate at a Chinese restaurant, cleaned up at a public bath in a private tub with a young boy helping me scrub. I bought condensed milk, bitter canned vegetables, bread, and cake. I want to emphasize, cake—good cake. I bought knives, forks, and spoons, granite dishes and mugs. There were horseshoes and horseshoers. A blacksmith created new designs for my tent poles. My shoes were sent out for repairs. A barber washed my hair. A servant came back with canned corned beef, a bottle of port, another of cognac, and beer, blessed beer, to wash away the dust of the army from my throat. It was the land of Canaan. I was in China.

The Korean is the perfect type of inefficiency—of utter worthlessness.  The Chinese is the perfect type of industry.  For sheer work no worker in the world can compare with him.  Work is the breath of his nostrils.  It is his solution of existence.  It is to him what wandering and fighting in far lands and spiritual adventure have been to other peoples.  Liberty to him epitomizes itself in access to the means of toil.  To till the soil and labour interminably with rude implements and utensils is all he asks of life and of the powers that be.  Work is what he desires above all things, and he will work at anything for anybody.

The Korean represents the ultimate form of inefficiency—completely useless. The Chinese embodies the ideal of hard work. No worker in the world can match their level of productivity. Work is as essential to them as breathing. It's their answer to existence. For them, it holds the same significance as exploration, combat in distant lands, and spiritual journeys have for other cultures. Freedom, for them, means having the ability to work. All they want from life and the authorities is the chance to farm the land and toil endlessly with simple tools. Work is their top priority, and they're willing to do any job for anyone.

During the taking of the Takú forts he carried scaling ladders at the heads of the storming columns and planted them against the walls.  He did this, not from a sense of patriotism, but for the invading foreign devils because they paid him a daily wage of fifty cents.  He is not frightened by war.  He accepts it as he does rain and sunshine, the changing of the seasons, and other natural phenomena.  He prepares for it, endures it, and survives it, and when the tide of battle sweeps by, the thunder of the guns still reverberating in the distant canyons, he is seen calmly bending to his usual tasks.  Nay, war itself bears fruits whereof he may pick.  Before the dead are cold or the burial squads have arrived he is out on the field, stripping the mangled bodies, collecting the shrapnel, and ferreting in the shell holes for slivers and fragments of iron.

During the siege of the Takú forts, he carried scaling ladders at the front of the assault teams and set them against the walls. He did this, not out of patriotism, but for the invading foreigners because they paid him fifty cents a day. He isn’t scared of war. He accepts it just like he does rain and sunshine, the changing of the seasons, and other natural occurrences. He prepares for it, faces it, and survives it, and when the battle passes by, with the sound of guns still echoing in the distant canyons, he is seen calmly returning to his usual tasks. In fact, war itself has rewards that he can benefit from. Before the dead are even cold or the burial teams have shown up, he is out on the battlefield, stripping the mangled bodies, collecting the shrapnel, and digging in the shell holes for scraps and pieces of metal.

The Chinese is no coward.  He does not carry away his doors amid windows to the mountains, but remains to guard them when alien soldiers occupy his town.  He does not hide away his chickens and his eggs, nor any other commodity he possesses.  He proceeds at once to offer them for sale.  Nor is he to be bullied into lowering his price.  What if the purchaser be a soldier and an alien made cocky by victory and confident by overwhelming force?  He has two large pears saved over from last year which he will sell for five sen, or for the same price three small pears.  What if one soldier persist in taking away with him three large pears?  What if there be twenty other soldiers jostling about him?  He turns over his sack of fruit to another Chinese and races down the street after his pears and the soldier responsible for their flight, and he does not return till he has wrenched away one large pear from that soldier’s grasp.

The Chinese are not cowards. They don’t run away with their doors and windows to hide in the mountains; instead, they stay to protect what’s theirs when foreign soldiers take over their town. They don’t stash away their chickens, eggs, or anything else they own. They jump right in to sell them. They won't be pushed around into dropping their prices, either. So what if the buyer is a soldier, cocky from victory and bolstered by overwhelming force? They have two big pears saved from last year that they’ll sell for five sen, or three smaller pears for the same price. If one soldier insists on taking three big pears, and there are twenty other soldiers bumping into him? He hands his bag of fruit to another Chinese person and bolts down the street after his pears and the soldier who took them, and he won’t come back until he’s wrested one big pear from that soldier’s grip.

Nor is the Chinese the type of permanence which he has been so often designated.  He is not so ill-disposed toward new ideas and new methods as his history would seem to indicate.  True, his forms, customs, and methods have been permanent these many centuries, but this has been due to the fact that his government was in the hands of the learned classes, and that these governing scholars found their salvation lay in suppressing all progressive ideas.  The ideas behind the Boxer troubles and the outbreaks over the introduction of railroad and other foreign devil machinations have emanated from the minds of the literati, and been spread by their pamphlets and propagandists.

Nor is the Chinese the kind of permanence that he has often been labeled as. He isn’t as resistant to new ideas and methods as history might suggest. True, his forms, customs, and practices have remained consistent for many centuries, but this is largely because the learned classes had control of his government, and these governing scholars found their survival depended on suppressing progressive ideas. The ideas behind the Boxer troubles and the protests against the introduction of railroads and other foreign technologies have originated from the literati and been spread through their pamphlets and propagandists.

Originality and enterprise have been suppressed in the Chinese for scores of generations.  Only has remained to him industry, and in this has he found the supreme expression of his being.  On the other hand, his susceptibility to new ideas has been well demonstrated wherever he has escaped beyond the restrictions imposed upon him by his government.  So far as the business man is concerned he has grasped far more clearly the Western code of business, the Western ethics of business, than has the Japanese.  He has learned, as a matter of course, to keep his word or his bond.  As yet, the Japanese business man has failed to understand this.  When he has signed a time contract and when changing conditions cause him to lose by it, the Japanese merchant cannot understand why he should live up to his contract.  It is beyond his comprehension and repulsive to his common sense that he should live up to his contract and thereby lose money.  He firmly believes that the changing conditions themselves absolve him.  And in so far adaptable as he has shown himself to be in other respects, he fails to grasp a radically new idea where the Chinese succeeds.

Originality and initiative have been stifled among the Chinese for many generations. What has remained for them is hard work, and in this, they have found the ultimate expression of their being. On the flip side, their openness to new ideas has been clearly shown whenever they managed to break free from the constraints imposed by their government. When it comes to business, they have understood the Western business code and ethics much better than the Japanese. They have naturally learned to keep their word or honor their commitments. Meanwhile, the Japanese businessman has yet to grasp this concept. When he signs a contract and subsequent changes lead to a disadvantage, the Japanese merchant struggles to understand why he should adhere to the contract. It's incomprehensible and goes against his common sense that he should stick to a contract and thus lose money. He firmly believes that changing circumstances free him from his obligations. And although he has shown adaptability in other areas, he fails to comprehend a fundamentally new idea where the Chinese excels.

Here we have the Chinese, four hundred millions of him, occupying a vast land of immense natural resources—resources of a twentieth-century age, of a machine age; resources of coal and iron, which are the backbone of commercial civilization.  He is an indefatigable worker.  He is not dead to new ideas, new methods, new systems.  Under a capable management he can be made to do anything.  Truly would he of himself constitute the much-heralded Yellow Peril were it not for his present management.  This management, his government, is set, crystallized.  It is what binds him down to building as his fathers built.  The governing class, entrenched by the precedent and power of centuries and by the stamp it has put upon his mind, will never free him.  It would be the suicide of the governing class, and the governing class knows it.

Here we have the Chinese, four hundred million of them, occupying a vast land filled with immense natural resources—resources of the twentieth-century, of a machine age; resources like coal and iron, which are the backbone of commercial civilization. He is a tireless worker. He is open to new ideas, new methods, and new systems. With capable management, he can be made to do anything. He could truly represent the much-talked-about Yellow Peril if it weren’t for his current management. This management, his government, is fixed and unchanging. It is what keeps him stuck in the ways his ancestors built. The ruling class, entrenched by centuries of precedent and power and by the influence it has had on his mindset, will never free him. It would mean the end for the ruling class, and they know it.

Comes now the Japanese.  On the streets of Antung, of Feng-Wang-Chang, or of any other Manchurian city, the following is a familiar scene: One is hurrying home through the dark of the unlighted streets when he comes upon a paper lantern resting on the ground.  On one side squats a Chinese civilian on his hams, on the other side squats a Japanese soldier.  One dips his forefinger in the dust and writes strange, monstrous characters.  The other nods understanding, sweeps the dust slate level with his hand, and with his forefinger inscribes similar characters.  They are talking.  They cannot speak to each other, but they can write.  Long ago one borrowed the other’s written language, and long before that, untold generations ago, they diverged from a common root, the ancient Mongol stock.

Here come the Japanese. On the streets of Antung, Feng-Wang-Chang, or any other Manchurian city, this scene is quite common: Someone is rushing home through the dark, unlit streets when they spot a paper lantern on the ground. On one side, a Chinese civilian sits on his haunches, while on the other side, a Japanese soldier does the same. One dips his fingertip into the dust and writes strange, complex characters. The other nods in understanding, levels the dust with his hand, and uses his fingertip to write similar characters. They are communicating. They can't speak to each other, but they can write. Long ago, one borrowed the other's written language, and even further back, countless generations ago, they branched off from a common ancestor, the ancient Mongol people.

There have been changes, differentiations brought about by diverse conditions and infusions of other blood; but down at the bottom of their being, twisted into the fibres of them, is a heritage in common—a sameness in kind which time has not obliterated.  The infusion of other blood, Malay, perhaps, has made the Japanese a race of mastery and power, a fighting race through all its history, a race which has always despised commerce and exalted fighting.

There have been changes and differences caused by various conditions and the mixing of other bloodlines; but deep down, intertwined in their essence, is a shared heritage—a fundamental similarity that time hasn't erased. The mixing of other blood, possibly Malay, has transformed the Japanese into a race of mastery and power, a warrior race throughout history, one that has always looked down on commerce and celebrated combat.

To-day, equipped with the finest machines and systems of destruction the Caucasian mind has devised, handling machines and systems with remarkable and deadly accuracy, this rejuvenescent Japanese race has embarked on a course of conquest the goal of which no man knows.  The head men of Japan are dreaming ambitiously, and the people are dreaming blindly, a Napoleonic dream.  And to this dream the Japanese clings and will cling with bull-dog tenacity.  The soldier shouting “Nippon, Banzai!” on the walls of Wiju, the widow at home in her paper house committing suicide so that her only son, her sole support, may go to the front, are both expressing the unanimity of the dream.

Today, armed with the best machines and weapons the Caucasian mind has created, handling these machines and systems with impressive and lethal precision, this revitalized Japanese race has set off on a path of conquest whose end no one can predict. The leaders of Japan are dreaming big, while the people are indulging in a blind, Napoleonic fantasy. And the Japanese will hold onto this dream with relentless determination. The soldier shouting "Nippon, Banzai!" on the walls of Wiju, and the widow at home in her paper house taking her own life so her only son, her sole support, can go to the front, are both reflecting the shared intensity of this dream.

The late disturbance in the Far East marked the clashing of the dreams, for the Slav, too, is dreaming greatly.  Granting that the Japanese can hurl back the Slav and that the two great branches of the Anglo-Saxon race do not despoil him of his spoils, the Japanese dream takes on substantiality.  Japan’s population is no larger because her people have continually pressed against the means of subsistence.  But given poor, empty Korea for a breeding colony and Manchuria for a granary, and at once the Japanese begins to increase by leaps and bounds.

The recent upheaval in the Far East highlighted the clash of aspirations, as the Slavs are also dreaming big. If the Japanese manage to fend off the Slavs and the two major branches of the Anglo-Saxon race don’t take their resources, then the Japanese dream becomes more tangible. Japan’s population hasn’t grown much because its people have always faced limitations on resources. However, if they can use impoverished, empty Korea as a breeding ground and Manchuria as a source of food, the Japanese population will start to grow rapidly.

Even so, he would not of himself constitute a Brown Peril.  He has not the time in which to grow and realize the dream.  He is only forty-five millions, and so fast does the economic exploitation of the planet hurry on the planet’s partition amongst the Western peoples that, before he could attain the stature requisite to menace, he would see the Western giants in possession of the very stuff of his dream.

Even so, he wouldn't alone be a Brown Peril. He doesn't have the time to grow and fulfill that dream. He only has forty-five million, and the economic exploitation of the planet is moving so quickly that by the time he could reach the point needed to pose a threat, he would see the Western powers already controlling the essentials of his dream.

The menace to the Western world lies, not in the little brown man, but in the four hundred millions of yellow men should the little brown man undertake their management.  The Chinese is not dead to new ideas; he is an efficient worker; makes a good soldier, and is wealthy in the essential materials of a machine age.  Under a capable management he will go far.  The Japanese is prepared and fit to undertake this management.  Not only has he proved himself an apt imitator of Western material progress, a sturdy worker, and a capable organizer, but he is far more fit to manage the Chinese than are we.  The baffling enigma of the Chinese character is no baffling enigma to him.  He understands as we could never school ourselves nor hope to understand.  Their mental processes are largely the same.  He thinks with the same thought-symbols as does the Chinese, and he thinks in the same peculiar grooves.  He goes on where we are balked by the obstacles of incomprehension.  He takes the turning which we cannot perceive, twists around the obstacle, and, presto! is out of sight in the ramifications of the Chinese mind where we cannot follow.

The threat to the Western world doesn't come from the little brown man, but from the four hundred million yellow men if the little brown man takes charge of them. The Chinese aren't closed off to new ideas; they are hardworking, make good soldiers, and have access to the essential resources needed for a modern industrial age. With competent leadership, they can achieve a lot. The Japanese are ready and capable of providing this leadership. Not only has he demonstrated himself as a skilled imitator of Western advancements, a dedicated worker, and an effective organizer, but he is also far better suited to manage the Chinese than we are. The complex nature of the Chinese character is no mystery to him. He understands in ways we could never learn or hope to grasp. Their thought processes are very similar. He thinks using the same thought-symbols as the Chinese and follows the same unique patterns. He continues where we get stuck by the barriers of misunderstanding. He takes paths we can’t see, navigates around obstacles, and just like that, he disappears into the intricate workings of the Chinese mind where we can’t follow.

The Chinese has been called the type of permanence, and well he has merited it, dozing as he has through the ages.  And as truly was the Japanese the type of permanence up to a generation ago, when he suddenly awoke and startled the world with a rejuvenescence the like of which the world had never seen before.  The ideas of the West were the leaven which quickened the Japanese; and the ideas of the West, transmitted by the Japanese mind into ideas Japanese, may well make the leaven powerful enough to quicken the Chinese.

The Chinese have been known for their sense of permanence, and rightly so, as they have remained largely unchanged over the centuries. Just a generation ago, the Japanese also embodied this sense of permanence until they suddenly awakened and surprised the world with a revitalization like nothing seen before. The ideas from the West served as the catalyst that energized the Japanese; and these Western ideas, transformed by the Japanese mindset into something uniquely Japanese, could very well be strong enough to invigorate the Chinese as well.

We have had Africa for the Afrikander, and at no distant day we shall hear “Asia for the Asiatic!”  Four hundred million indefatigable workers (deft, intelligent, and unafraid to die), aroused and rejuvenescent, managed and guided by forty-five million additional human beings who are splendid fighting animals, scientific and modern, constitute that menace to the Western world which has been well named the “Yellow Peril.”  The possibility of race adventure has not passed away.  We are in the midst of our own.  The Slav is just girding himself up to begin.  Why may not the yellow and the brown start out on an adventure as tremendous as our own and more strikingly unique?

We’ve claimed Africa for the Afrikaner, and soon we’ll hear “Asia for the Asian!” Four hundred million tireless workers (skilled, intelligent, and not afraid to die), energized and revitalized, managed and guided by forty-five million additional individuals who are formidable fighters, modern and scientific, make up what has been aptly called the “Yellow Peril,” a threat to the Western world. The potential for racial struggles hasn’t faded away; we’re in the middle of our own. The Slavs are just getting ready to begin. Why can't the yellow and the brown embark on an adventure as significant as our own, perhaps even more uniquely striking?

The ultimate success of such an adventure the Western mind refuses to consider.  It is not the nature of life to believe itself weak.  There is such a thing as race egotism as well as creature egotism, and a very good thing it is.  In the first place, the Western world will not permit the rise of the yellow peril.  It is firmly convinced that it will not permit the yellow and the brown to wax strong and menace its peace and comfort.  It advances this idea with persistency, and delivers itself of long arguments showing how and why this menace will not be permitted to arise.  To-day, far more voices are engaged in denying the yellow peril than in prophesying it.  The Western world is warned, if not armed, against the possibility of it.

The ultimate success of this kind of adventure is something the Western mindset refuses to consider. Life is not inclined to see itself as weak. There’s such a thing as racial pride as well as personal pride, and it’s a very positive thing. First of all, the Western world will not allow the rise of the yellow peril. It is firmly convinced that it will not allow the yellow and brown races to grow strong enough to threaten its peace and comfort. This idea is pushed with determination, and extensive arguments are made to explain how and why this threat will not be allowed to emerge. Today, far more voices are focused on denying the yellow peril than predicting it. The Western world is warned, if not prepared, for the possibility of it.

In the second place, there is a weakness inherent in the brown man which will bring his adventure to naught.  From the West he has borrowed all our material achievement and passed our ethical achievement by.  Our engines of production and destruction he has made his.  What was once solely ours he now duplicates, rivalling our merchants in the commerce of the East, thrashing the Russian on sea and land.  A marvellous imitator truly, but imitating us only in things material.  Things spiritual cannot be imitated; they must be felt and lived, woven into the very fabric of life, and here the Japanese fails.

In the second place, there’s a weakness in the brown man that will ultimately sabotage his journey. He has taken all our material advancements from the West and ignored our moral progress. He has adopted our means of production and destruction. What was once ours alone he now replicates, competing with our merchants in Eastern trade, outpacing the Russians on both sea and land. He’s a remarkable imitator, but he only mimics us in material things. Spiritual matters can’t be copied; they must be experienced and integrated into everyday life, and this is where the Japanese falls short.

It required no revolution of his nature to learn to calculate the range and fire a field gun or to march the goose-step.  It was a mere matter of training.  Our material achievement is the product of our intellect.  It is knowledge, and knowledge, like coin, is interchangeable.  It is not wrapped up in the heredity of the new-born child, but is something to be acquired afterward.  Not so with our soul stuff, which is the product of an evolution which goes back to the raw beginnings of the race.  Our soul stuff is not a coin to be pocketed by the first chance comer.  The Japanese cannot pocket it any more than he can thrill to short Saxon words or we can thrill to Chinese hieroglyphics.  The leopard cannot change its spots, nor can the Japanese, nor can we.  We are thumbed by the ages into what we are, and by no conscious inward effort can we in a day rethumb ourselves.  Nor can the Japanese in a day, or a generation, rethumb himself in our image.

It didn’t take a big change in his nature to learn how to calculate the range and fire a field gun or to march in the goose-step. It was simply a matter of training. Our material accomplishments come from our intellect. Knowledge, like money, is interchangeable. It isn’t something that's inherited at birth, but rather something to be learned later. Our inner essence, however, is shaped by an evolution that traces back to the very beginnings of our species. Our inner essence isn’t just something anyone can grab hold of. The Japanese can’t just take it any more than he can feel excited by short Saxon words or we can be moved by Chinese characters. A leopard can’t change its spots, and neither can the Japanese, nor can we. We are shaped by the ages into who we are, and no conscious effort can change that overnight. The Japanese can’t transform himself into our image in a day, or even in a generation.

Back of our own great race adventure, back of our robberies by sea and land, our lusts and violences and all the evil things we have done, there is a certain integrity, a sternness of conscience, a melancholy responsibility of life, a sympathy and comradeship and warm human feel, which is ours, indubitably ours, and which we cannot teach to the Oriental as we would teach logarithms or the trajectory of projectiles.  That we have groped for the way of right conduct and agonized over the soul betokens our spiritual endowment.  Though we have strayed often and far from righteousness, the voices of the seers have always been raised, and we have harked back to the bidding of conscience.  The colossal fact of our history is that we have made the religion of Jesus Christ our religion.  No matter how dark in error and deed, ours has been a history of spiritual struggle and endeavour.  We are pre-eminently a religious race, which is another way of saying that we are a right-seeking race.

Behind our amazing adventures as a society, behind our thefts by sea and land, our desires and acts of violence, and all the bad things we have done, there's a certain integrity, a serious conscience, a heavy sense of responsibility for life, and a connection and warmth towards each other that undeniably belongs to us. We can't teach this to people from the East the same way we teach logarithms or the path of projectiles. Our search for the right way to act and our struggles with our souls show our spiritual gifts. Even though we have often strayed far from what is right, the voices of visionaries have always called out, and we have returned to the guidance of our conscience. The significant truth of our history is that we have adopted the teachings of Jesus Christ as our own. Regardless of how lost we may have been in our actions or beliefs, our history is one of spiritual struggle and effort. We are primarily a religious people, which is just another way of saying we are a people seeking what is right.

“What do you think of the Japanese?” was asked an American woman after she had lived some time in Japan.  “It seems to me that they have no soul,” was her answer.

“What do you think of the Japanese?” an American woman was asked after she had spent some time in Japan. “It seems to me that they have no soul,” she replied.

This must not be taken to mean that the Japanese is without soul.  But it serves to illustrate the enormous difference between their souls and this woman’s soul.  There was no feel, no speech, no recognition.  This Western soul did not dream that the Eastern soul existed, it was so different, so totally different.

This shouldn’t be interpreted as saying that the Japanese lack a soul. However, it highlights the vast difference between their souls and this woman’s soul. There was no emotion, no communication, no understanding. This Western soul had no idea that an Eastern soul even existed; it was so different, completely different.

Religion, as a battle for the right in our sense of right, as a yearning and a strife for spiritual good and purity, is unknown to the Japanese.

Religion, as a struggle for what we see as right, as a desire and a fight for spiritual goodness and purity, is unfamiliar to the Japanese.

Measured by what religion means to us, the Japanese is a race without religion.  Yet it has a religion, and who shall say that it is not as great a religion as ours, nor as efficacious?  As one Japanese has written:

Measured by what religion means to us, the Japanese are a culture without religion. Yet they do have a religion, and who can say that it is not as profound a religion as ours, or as effective? As one Japanese person has written:

“Our reflection brought into prominence not so much the moral as the national consciousness of the individual. . . . To us the country is more than land and soil from which to mine gold or reap grain—it is the sacred abode of the gods, the spirit of our forefathers; to us the Emperor is more than the Arch Constable of a Reichsstaat, or even the Patron of a Kulturstaat; he is the bodily representative of heaven on earth, blending in his person its power and its mercy.”

“Our reflection highlighted not just moral considerations but also the national identity of the individual. To us, the country is more than just land and soil to extract gold or harvest grain—it is the sacred home of the gods, the essence of our ancestors; to us, the Emperor is more than the chief officer of a state or even the protector of a cultural state; he is the physical embodiment of heaven on earth, combining its authority and compassion within himself.”

The religion of Japan is practically a worship of the State itself.  Patriotism is the expression of this worship.  The Japanese mind does not split hairs as to whether the Emperor is Heaven incarnate or the State incarnate.  So far as the Japanese are concerned, the Emperor lives, is himself deity.  The Emperor is the object to live for and to die for.  The Japanese is not an individualist.  He has developed national consciousness instead of moral consciousness.  He is not interested in his own moral welfare except in so far as it is the welfare of the State.  The honour of the individual, per se, does not exist.  Only exists the honour of the State, which is his honour.  He does not look upon himself as a free agent, working out his own personal salvation.  Spiritual agonizing is unknown to him.  He has a “sense of calm trust in fate, a quiet submission to the inevitable, a stoic composure in sight of danger or calamity, a disdain of life and friendliness with death.”  He relates himself to the State as, amongst bees, the worker is related to the hive; himself nothing, the State everything; his reasons for existence the exaltation and glorification of the State.

The religion of Japan essentially revolves around worshipping the State itself. Patriotism is how this worship is expressed. The Japanese perspective doesn’t differentiate whether the Emperor is a divine being or the embodiment of the State. For the Japanese, the Emperor is alive and regarded as a deity. The Emperor is someone to live for and die for. The Japanese do not see themselves as individualists. Instead, they have developed a national consciousness rather than a moral one. They care about their own moral welfare only to the extent that it aligns with the welfare of the State. The concept of individual honor, per se, does not exist. Only the honor of the State exists, which is synonymous with their own honor. They do not view themselves as free agents pursuing personal salvation. Spiritual struggles are foreign to them. They possess a “sense of calm trust in fate, a quiet acceptance of the inevitable, a stoic composure in the face of danger or disaster, a disregard for life, and a familiarity with death.” They relate to the State much like bees relate to the hive; they see themselves as insignificant, with the State being everything; their reason for existence is the upliftment and glorification of the State.

The most admired quality to-day of the Japanese is his patriotism.  The Western world is in rhapsodies over it, unwittingly measuring the Japanese patriotism by its own conceptions of patriotism.  “For God, my country, and the Czar!” cries the Russian patriot; but in the Japanese mind there is no differentiation between the three.  The Emperor is the Emperor, and God and country as well.  The patriotism of the Japanese is blind and unswerving loyalty to what is practically an absolutism.  The Emperor can do no wrong, nor can the five ambitious great men who have his ear and control the destiny of Japan.

The most admired quality of the Japanese today is their patriotism. The Western world is in awe of it, unknowingly judging Japanese patriotism by their own standards. “For God, my country, and the Czar!” cries the Russian patriot; but in the Japanese perspective, there is no distinction among the three. The Emperor is simply the Emperor, embodying God and country as well. Japanese patriotism represents a blind and unwavering loyalty to what is essentially an absolutism. The Emperor can do no wrong, nor can the five ambitious leaders who advise him and shape the future of Japan.

No great race adventure can go far nor endure long which has no deeper foundation than material success, no higher prompting than conquest for conquest’s sake and mere race glorification.  To go far and to endure, it must have behind it an ethical impulse, a sincerely conceived righteousness.  But it must be taken into consideration that the above postulate is itself a product of Western race-egotism, urged by our belief in our own righteousness and fostered by a faith in ourselves which may be as erroneous as are most fond race fancies.  So be it.  The world is whirling faster to-day than ever before.  It has gained impetus.  Affairs rush to conclusion.  The Far East is the point of contact of the adventuring Western people as well as of the Asiatic.  We shall not have to wait for our children’s time nor our children’s children.  We shall ourselves see and largely determine the adventure of the Yellow and the Brown.

No major race adventure can go far or last long if its only foundation is material success, driven solely by the desire for conquest and simple race glorification. To truly thrive and endure, it needs to be backed by an ethical impulse and a genuinely conceived sense of righteousness. However, it’s important to recognize that this idea is rooted in Western race egoism, fueled by our belief in our own righteousness and supported by a confidence in ourselves that might be just as misguided as many of our other racial myths. So be it. The world is moving faster today than ever before. It has gained momentum. Events are speeding toward their conclusions. The Far East is where the adventurous Westerners and Asians meet. We won’t have to wait for our children or our grandchildren's time. We will witness and significantly shape the adventure of the Yellow and the Brown ourselves.

Feng-Wang-Cheng, Manchuria.
June 1904,

Feng-Wang-Cheng, Manchuria.
June 1904,

WHAT LIFE MEANS TO ME

I was born in the working-class.  Early I discovered enthusiasm, ambition, and ideals; and to satisfy these became the problem of my child-life.  My environment was crude and rough and raw.  I had no outlook, but an uplook rather.  My place in society was at the bottom.  Here life offered nothing but sordidness and wretchedness, both of the flesh and the spirit; for here flesh and spirit were alike starved and tormented.

I was born into the working class. Early on, I found enthusiasm, ambition, and ideals, and figuring out how to fulfill these became the challenge of my childhood. My surroundings were harsh and tough. I didn’t have a broad perspective, only a yearning to rise above my situation. I was at the lowest tier of society. Life here provided nothing but misery and despair, both physically and emotionally; because here, both body and soul were equally starved and tormented.

Above me towered the colossal edifice of society, and to my mind the only way out was up.  Into this edifice I early resolved to climb.  Up above, men wore black clothes and boiled shirts, and women dressed in beautiful gowns.  Also, there were good things to eat, and there was plenty to eat.  This much for the flesh.  Then there were the things of the spirit.  Up above me, I knew, were unselfishnesses of the spirit, clean and noble thinking, keen intellectual living.  I knew all this because I read “Seaside Library” novels, in which, with the exception of the villains and adventuresses, all men and women thought beautiful thoughts, spoke a beautiful tongue, and performed glorious deeds.  In short, as I accepted the rising of the sun, I accepted that up above me was all that was fine and noble and gracious, all that gave decency and dignity to life, all that made life worth living and that remunerated one for his travail and misery.

Above me loomed the massive structure of society, and I believed the only escape was upward. I decided early on to climb into this structure. High above, men wore black suits and white shirts, while women donned elegant dresses. There were also delicious foods, and plenty of it. This was the physical aspect. Then there were the spiritual elements. I knew that above me lay selflessness, pure and noble thoughts, and active intellectual lives. I knew all of this because I read “Seaside Library” novels, where, except for the villains and temptresses, everyone had beautiful thoughts, spoke eloquently, and did great things. In short, just as I accepted the rising sun, I accepted that above me was everything good, noble, and gracious—everything that brought decency and dignity to life, everything that made life worthwhile and that rewarded one for their struggles and sorrows.

But it is not particularly easy for one to climb up out of the working-class—especially if he is handicapped by the possession of ideals and illusions.  I lived on a ranch in California, and was hard put to find the ladder whereby to climb.  I early inquired the rate of interest on invested money, and worried my child’s brain into an understanding of the virtues and excellences of that remarkable invention of man, compound interest.  Further, I ascertained the current rates of wages for workers of all ages, and the cost of living.  From all this data I concluded that if I began immediately and worked and saved until I was fifty years of age, I could then stop working and enter into participation in a fair portion of the delights and goodnesses that would then be open to me higher up in society.  Of course, I resolutely determined not to marry, while I quite forgot to consider at all that great rock of disaster in the working-class world—sickness.

But it's not exactly easy for someone to climb out of the working class—especially if they’re weighed down by ideals and illusions. I lived on a ranch in California, and I struggled to find the way up. I early on asked about the interest rates on invested money and pushed my child’s mind to grasp the benefits of that incredible human invention, compound interest. I also looked into the current wage rates for workers of all ages and the cost of living. From all this information, I figured that if I started right away and worked and saved until I was fifty, I could then stop working and enjoy a good part of the pleasures and opportunities that would be available to me higher up in society. Of course, I was determined not to marry, while completely overlooking the major obstacle that plagues the working class—sickness.

But the life that was in me demanded more than a meagre existence of scraping and scrimping.  Also, at ten years of age, I became a newsboy on the streets of a city, and found myself with a changed uplook.  All about me were still the same sordidness and wretchedness, and up above me was still the same paradise waiting to be gained; but the ladder whereby to climb was a different one.  It was now the ladder of business.  Why save my earnings and invest in government bonds, when, by buying two newspapers for five cents, with a turn of the wrist I could sell them for ten cents and double my capital?  The business ladder was the ladder for me, and I had a vision of myself becoming a bald-headed and successful merchant prince.

But the life inside me craved more than just a bare minimum of scraping by. When I was ten, I became a newsboy on the city streets, and my perspective shifted. The same poverty and misery surrounded me, and the same paradise was still up above, waiting to be reached; but the way to climb there was different now. It was the business ladder. Why should I save my earnings and put them into government bonds when I could buy two newspapers for five cents and, with a flick of my wrist, sell them for ten cents and double my money? The business ladder was the right one for me, and I imagined myself as a bald-headed and successful business mogul.

Alas for visions!  When I was sixteen I had already earned the title of “prince.”  But this title was given me by a gang of cut-throats and thieves, by whom I was called “The Prince of the Oyster Pirates.”  And at that time I had climbed the first rung of the business ladder.  I was a capitalist.  I owned a boat and a complete oyster-pirating outfit.  I had begun to exploit my fellow-creatures.  I had a crew of one man.  As captain and owner I took two-thirds of the spoils, and gave the crew one-third, though the crew worked just as hard as I did and risked just as much his life and liberty.

Unfortunately for dreams! When I was sixteen, I had already earned the title of “prince.” But this title was given to me by a group of thugs and thieves, who called me “The Prince of the Oyster Pirates.” At that time, I had climbed the first step of the business ladder. I was a businessman. I owned a boat and a full oyster-pirating setup. I had started to take advantage of my fellow humans. I had a crew of one person. As captain and owner, I took two-thirds of the profits and gave the crew one-third, even though the crew worked just as hard as I did and risked just as much of his life and freedom.

This one rung was the height I climbed up the business ladder.  One night I went on a raid amongst the Chinese fishermen.  Ropes and nets were worth dollars and cents.  It was robbery, I grant, but it was precisely the spirit of capitalism.  The capitalist takes away the possessions of his fellow-creatures by means of a rebate, or of a betrayal of trust, or by the purchase of senators and supreme-court judges.  I was merely crude.  That was the only difference.  I used a gun.

This one rung was the height I climbed up the business ladder. One night, I went on a raid among the Chinese fishermen. Ropes and nets were worth money. I admit it was robbery, but it was exactly the spirit of capitalism. The capitalist takes away the belongings of others through discounts, betrayal, or by buying off senators and Supreme Court judges. I was just more straightforward. That was the only difference. I used a gun.

But my crew that night was one of those inefficients against whom the capitalist is wont to fulminate, because, forsooth, such inefficients increase expenses and reduce dividends.  My crew did both.  What of his carelessness he set fire to the big mainsail and totally destroyed it.  There weren’t any dividends that night, and the Chinese fishermen were richer by the nets and ropes we did not get.  I was bankrupt, unable just then to pay sixty-five dollars for a new mainsail.  I left my boat at anchor and went off on a bay-pirate boat on a raid up the Sacramento River.  While away on this trip, another gang of bay pirates raided my boat.  They stole everything, even the anchors; and later on, when I recovered the drifting hulk, I sold it for twenty dollars.  I had slipped back the one rung I had climbed, and never again did I attempt the business ladder.

But my crew that night was one of those inefficients that capitalists love to complain about because, of course, inefficients drive up costs and lower profits. My crew did both. Due to his carelessness, he set fire to the big mainsail and completely destroyed it. There weren’t any profits that night, and the Chinese fishermen ended up richer because of the nets and ropes we didn’t get. I was bankrupt, unable to pay sixty-five dollars for a new mainsail at that moment. I left my boat anchored and hopped onto a bay-pirate boat for a raid up the Sacramento River. While I was off on that trip, another group of bay pirates raided my boat. They stole everything, even the anchors; and later, when I found the drifting wreck, I sold it for twenty dollars. I had fallen back down the one rung I had climbed, and I never tried to climb the business ladder again.

From then on I was mercilessly exploited by other capitalists.  I had the muscle, and they made money out of it while I made but a very indifferent living out of it.  I was a sailor before the mast, a longshoreman, a roustabout; I worked in canneries, and factories, and laundries; I mowed lawns, and cleaned carpets, and washed windows.  And I never got the full product of my toil.  I looked at the daughter of the cannery owner, in her carriage, and knew that it was my muscle, in part, that helped drag along that carriage on its rubber tyres.  I looked at the son of the factory owner, going to college, and knew that it was my muscle that helped, in part, to pay for the wine and good fellowship he enjoyed.

From then on, I was ruthlessly taken advantage of by other capitalists. I did all the heavy lifting while they profited, and I barely made a decent living. I was a sailor, a dockworker, and a laborer; I worked in canneries, factories, and laundries; I mowed lawns, cleaned carpets, and washed windows. And I never received the full value of my hard work. I saw the daughter of the cannery owner in her stroller and knew that it was my labor that helped push that stroller on its rubber wheels. I looked at the son of the factory owner heading to college and realized it was my effort that partly funded the wine and good times he enjoyed.

But I did not resent this.  It was all in the game.  They were the strong.  Very well, I was strong.  I would carve my way to a place amongst them and make money out of the muscles of other men.  I was not afraid of work.  I loved hard work.  I would pitch in and work harder than ever and eventually become a pillar of society.

But I didn't hold any grudges about it. It was just part of the game. They were the strong ones. Fine, I was strong too. I would find my way into their ranks and profit from the hard work of others. I wasn't afraid of putting in the effort. I thrived on hard work. I would dive in and put in more effort than ever and eventually become a pillar of the community.

And just then, as luck would have it, I found an employer that was of the same mind.  I was willing to work, and he was more than willing that I should work.  I thought I was learning a trade.  In reality, I had displaced two men.  I thought he was making an electrician out of me; as a matter of fact, he was making fifty dollars per month out of me.  The two men I had displaced had received forty dollars each per month; I was doing the work of both for thirty dollars per month.

And just then, as luck would have it, I found an employer who thought the same way. I was eager to work, and he was more than happy to let me. I believed I was learning a skill. In reality, I had replaced two men. I thought he was training me to be an electrician; in truth, he was making fifty dollars a month off me. The two men I replaced had each been earning forty dollars a month; I was doing the work of both for thirty dollars a month.

This employer worked me nearly to death.  A man may love oysters, but too many oysters will disincline him toward that particular diet.  And so with me.  Too much work sickened me.  I did not wish ever to see work again.  I fled from work.  I became a tramp, begging my way from door to door, wandering over the United States and sweating bloody sweats in slums and prisons.

This employer worked me almost to death. A person may love oysters, but if they eat too many, they'll start to dislike them. The same goes for me. Too much work made me sick. I didn't want to ever see work again. I ran away from it. I became a drifter, begging from door to door, traveling across the United States and sweating through tough times in slums and prisons.

I had been born in the working-class, and I was now, at the age of eighteen, beneath the point at which I had started.  I was down in the cellar of society, down in the subterranean depths of misery about which it is neither nice nor proper to speak.  I was in the pit, the abyss, the human cesspool, the shambles and the charnel-house of our civilization.  This is the part of the edifice of society that society chooses to ignore.  Lack of space compels me here to ignore it, and I shall say only that the things I there saw gave me a terrible scare.

I was born into the working class, and now, at eighteen, I was below where I had started. I was at the lowest point in society, in the underground depths of misery that it's neither pleasant nor appropriate to discuss. I was in the pit, the abyss, the human cesspool, the slaughterhouse and the graveyard of our civilization. This is the part of society that everyone chooses to overlook. I have to keep it brief here, but I’ll just say that what I saw down there really frightened me.

I was scared into thinking.  I saw the naked simplicities of the complicated civilization in which I lived.  Life was a matter of food and shelter.  In order to get food and shelter men sold things.  The merchant sold shoes, the politician sold his manhood, and the representative of the people, with exceptions, of course, sold his trust; while nearly all sold their honour.  Women, too, whether on the street or in the holy bond of wedlock, were prone to sell their flesh.  All things were commodities, all people bought and sold.  The one commodity that labour had to sell was muscle.  The honour of labour had no price in the marketplace.  Labour had muscle, and muscle alone, to sell.

I was scared into thinking. I saw the simple truths of the complicated society I lived in. Life revolved around food and shelter. To secure food and shelter, people sold things. The merchant sold shoes, the politician sold his integrity, and the representative of the people, with some exceptions, sold his trust; while nearly everyone sold their honor. Women, too, whether on the street or in the sacred bond of marriage, often sold their bodies. Everything was a commodity, and everyone was buying and selling. The only thing labor had to sell was strength. The value of labor's honor had no price in the marketplace. Labor had strength, and strength alone, to offer.

But there was a difference, a vital difference.  Shoes and trust and honour had a way of renewing themselves.  They were imperishable stocks.  Muscle, on the other hand, did not renew.  As the shoe merchant sold shoes, he continued to replenish his stock.  But there was no way of replenishing the labourer’s stock of muscle.  The more he sold of his muscle, the less of it remained to him.  It was his one commodity, and each day his stock of it diminished.  In the end, if he did not die before, he sold out and put up his shutters.  He was a muscle bankrupt, and nothing remained to him but to go down into the cellar of society and perish miserably.

But there was a difference, a critical difference. Shoes, trust, and honor had a way of refreshing themselves. They were endless resources. Muscle, however, didn’t renew. Just like the shoe seller kept stocking up on shoes, there was no way for the laborer to replenish his muscle. The more he used his muscle, the less he had left. It was his only resource, and each day his supply of it dwindled. In the end, if he didn’t die first, he would run out and close up shop. He was muscle bankrupt, and all that was left for him was to sink into the depths of society and fade away in misery.

I learned, further, that brain was likewise a commodity.  It, too, was different from muscle.  A brain seller was only at his prime when he was fifty or sixty years old, and his wares were fetching higher prices than ever.  But a labourer was worked out or broken down at forty-five or fifty.  I had been in the cellar of society, and I did not like the place as a habitation.  The pipes and drains were unsanitary, and the air was bad to breathe.  If I could not live on the parlour floor of society, I could, at any rate, have a try at the attic.  It was true, the diet there was slim, but the air at least was pure.  So I resolved to sell no more muscle, and to become a vendor of brains.

I also learned that the brain was a product too. It was different from muscle. A brain seller was in their prime around fifty or sixty years old, and their services were selling for higher prices than ever. But a laborer was worn out or used up by forty-five or fifty. I had been living in the dregs of society, and I didn't like it there. The conditions were unsanitary, and the air was hard to breathe. If I couldn’t live on the main floor of society, I could at least try for the attic. It was true, the food options were limited, but at least the air was clean. So I decided to stop selling muscle and become a seller of brains.

Then began a frantic pursuit of knowledge.  I returned to California and opened the books.  While thus equipping myself to become a brain merchant, it was inevitable that I should delve into sociology.  There I found, in a certain class of books, scientifically formulated, the simple sociological concepts I had already worked out for myself.  Other and greater minds, before I was born, had worked out all that I had thought and a vast deal more.  I discovered that I was a socialist.

Then began a frantic quest for knowledge. I went back to California and started reading. While preparing to become a knowledge broker, it was inevitable that I would explore sociology. There, in a specific category of books, I found scientifically formulated ideas that matched the simple sociological concepts I had already figured out on my own. Other, more brilliant minds had developed everything I had thought and so much more before I was even born. I realized that I was a socialist.

The socialists were revolutionists, inasmuch as they struggled to overthrow the society of the present, and out of the material to build the society of the future.  I, too, was a socialist and a revolutionist.  I joined the groups of working-class and intellectual revolutionists, and for the first time came into intellectual living.  Here I found keen-flashing intellects and brilliant wits; for here I met strong and alert-brained, withal horny-handed, members of the working-class; unfrocked preachers too wide in their Christianity for any congregation of Mammon-worshippers; professors broken on the wheel of university subservience to the ruling class and flung out because they were quick with knowledge which they strove to apply to the affairs of mankind.

The socialists were revolutionaries because they fought to change the current society and create a new one with the resources available. I also identified as a socialist and a revolutionary. I connected with groups of working-class and intellectual revolutionaries, experiencing intellectual engagement for the first time. Here, I encountered sharp minds and brilliant personalities; I met strong, alert individuals from the working class, along with outspoken preachers who were too broad-minded for any congregation focused on material wealth; professors who had been sidelined due to their defiance against the ruling class, cast aside for their eagerness to apply their knowledge to improve human affairs.

Here I found, also, warm faith in the human, glowing idealism, sweetnesses of unselfishness, renunciation, and martyrdom—all the splendid, stinging things of the spirit.  Here life was clean, noble, and alive.  Here life rehabilitated itself, became wonderful and glorious; and I was glad to be alive.  I was in touch with great souls who exalted flesh and spirit over dollars and cents, and to whom the thin wail of the starved slum child meant more than all the pomp and circumstance of commercial expansion and world empire.  All about me were nobleness of purpose and heroism of effort, and my days and nights were sunshine and starshine, all fire and dew, with before my eyes, ever burning and blazing, the Holy Grail, Christ’s own Grail, the warm human, long-suffering and maltreated, but to be rescued and saved at the last.

Here, I also discovered a strong belief in humanity, vibrant idealism, and the kindness of selflessness, sacrifice, and devotion—all the amazing, inspiring aspects of the spirit. Life here was pure, honorable, and full of energy. Life transformed itself, becoming beautiful and magnificent, and I was grateful to be alive. I connected with great souls who valued the human experience over money, and to whom the faint cry of a hungry child in the slums meant more than all the extravagance of financial growth and global empires. All around me was a commitment to noble causes and heroic efforts, and my days and nights were filled with sunshine and starlight, full of passion and freshness, with constantly before me the Holy Grail, Christ’s Grail, the warm and long-suffering humanity, mistreated but destined to be rescued and uplifted in the end.

And I, poor foolish I, deemed all this to be a mere foretaste of the delights of living I should find higher above me in society.  I had lost many illusions since the day I read “Seaside Library” novels on the California ranch.  I was destined to lose many of the illusions I still retained.

And I, poor foolish me, thought all of this was just a tiny glimpse of the joys of living that I would discover up higher in society. I had lost many expectations since the day I read “Seaside Library” novels on the California ranch. I was bound to lose many more of the illusions I still held.

As a brain merchant I was a success.  Society opened its portals to me.  I entered right in on the parlour floor, and my disillusionment proceeded rapidly.  I sat down to dinner with the masters of society, and with the wives and daughters of the masters of society.  The women were gowned beautifully, I admit; but to my naïve surprise I discovered that they were of the same clay as all the rest of the women I had known down below in the cellar.  “The colonel’s lady and Judy O’Grady were sisters under their skins”—and gowns.

As a successful brain entrepreneur, I was welcomed into society. I stepped right onto the main floor, and my disillusionment set in quickly. I sat down for dinner with the elite and their wives and daughters. I’ll admit the women were dressed beautifully; however, to my naive surprise, I found they were just like all the other women I had known back in the basement. “The colonel’s lady and Judy O’Grady were sisters beneath their skin”—and gowns.

It was not this, however, so much as their materialism, that shocked me.  It is true, these beautifully gowned, beautiful women prattled sweet little ideals and dear little moralities; but in spite of their prattle the dominant key of the life they lived was materialistic.  And they were so sentimentally selfish!  They assisted in all kinds of sweet little charities, and informed one of the fact, while all the time the food they ate and the beautiful clothes they wore were bought out of dividends stained with the blood of child labour, and sweated labour, and of prostitution itself.  When I mentioned such facts, expecting in my innocence that these sisters of Judy O’Grady would at once strip off their blood-dyed silks and jewels, they became excited and angry, and read me preachments about the lack of thrift, the drink, and the innate depravity that caused all the misery in society’s cellar.  When I mentioned that I couldn’t quite see that it was the lack of thrift, the intemperance, and the depravity of a half-starved child of six that made it work twelve hours every night in a Southern cotton mill, these sisters of Judy O’Grady attacked my private life and called me an “agitator”—as though that, forsooth, settled the argument.

It wasn’t so much this that shocked me, but their materialism. It’s true that these beautifully dressed, attractive women talked about sweet ideals and nice morals; however, the main theme of their lives was materialistic. And they were so sentimentally selfish! They participated in all kinds of charitable activities and let everyone know about it, while all the food they ate and the beautiful clothes they wore were funded by profits tainted with the exploitation of child labor, sweatshop labor, and even prostitution. When I pointed out these facts, expecting that these sisters of Judy O’Grady would immediately take off their blood-stained silks and jewels, they got upset and angry, lecturing me about the lack of thrift, alcohol abuse, and the innate depravity that caused all the suffering in society’s basement. When I suggested that I didn’t quite see how the lack of thrift, intemperance, and the depravity of a starving six-year-old child was responsible for making them work twelve hours every night in a Southern cotton mill, these sisters of Judy O’Grady attacked my personal life and called me an “agitator”—as if that, indeed, settled the argument.

Nor did I fare better with the masters themselves.  I had expected to find men who were clean, noble, and alive, whose ideals were clean, noble, and alive.  I went about amongst the men who sat in the high places—the preachers, the politicians, the business men, the professors, and the editors.  I ate meat with them, drank wine with them, automobiled with them, and studied them.  It is true, I found many that were clean and noble; but with rare exceptions, they were not alive.  I do verily believe I could count the exceptions on the fingers of my two hands.  Where they were not alive with rottenness, quick with unclean life, there were merely the unburied dead—clean and noble, like well-preserved mummies, but not alive.  In this connection I may especially mention the professors I met, the men who live up to that decadent university ideal, “the passionless pursuit of passionless intelligence.”

Nor did I have better luck with the leaders themselves. I expected to find people who were clean, noble, and full of life, whose ideals were also clean, noble, and vibrant. I mingled with those in high positions—the preachers, politicians, business leaders, professors, and editors. I shared meals with them, drank wine with them, drove around with them, and studied them. It's true, I found many who were clean and noble; but with few exceptions, they were not alive. I honestly believe I could count the exceptions on the fingers of my two hands. Where they weren't tainted by decay or filled with unclean lifeforce, they were just the unburied dead—clean and noble, like well-preserved mummies, but not truly alive. In this context, I should particularly mention the professors I encountered, the people who embody that outdated university ideal, “the passionless pursuit of passionless intelligence.”

I met men who invoked the name of the Prince of Peace in their diatribes against war, and who put rifles in the hands of Pinkertons with which to shoot down strikers in their own factories.  I met men incoherent with indignation at the brutality of prize-fighting, and who, at the same time, were parties to the adulteration of food that killed each year more babies than even red-handed Herod had killed.

I met men who used the name of the Prince of Peace in their rants against war, but then handed rifles to Pinkertons to shoot down strikers in their own factories. I met men who were outraged by the violence of prize-fighting, yet were involved in food adulteration that killed more babies each year than even the brutal King Herod had.

I talked in hotels and clubs and homes and Pullmans, and steamer-chairs with captains of industry, and marvelled at how little travelled they were in the realm of intellect.  On the other hand, I discovered that their intellect, in the business sense, was abnormally developed.  Also, I discovered that their morality, where business was concerned, was nil.

I spoke in hotels, clubs, homes, and Pullmans, and steamer chairs with industry leaders, and was amazed at how little they explored the world of ideas. On the other hand, I found that their business intelligence was extremely well-developed. I also realized that their morals, when it came to business, were nonexistent.

This delicate, aristocratic-featured gentleman, was a dummy director and a tool of corporations that secretly robbed widows and orphans.  This gentleman, who collected fine editions and was an especial patron of literature, paid blackmail to a heavy-jowled, black-browed boss of a municipal machine.  This editor, who published patent medicine advertisements and did not dare print the truth in his paper about said patent medicines for fear of losing the advertising, called me a scoundrelly demagogue because I told him that his political economy was antiquated and that his biology was contemporaneous with Pliny.

This refined gentleman, with his aristocratic features, was a front for corporations that quietly exploited widows and orphans. He had a passion for collecting fine editions and was a notable supporter of literature, yet he paid off a heavy-set, scowling boss of a local political machine. This editor, who printed ads for patent medicines and was afraid to publish the truth about them in his paper due to the risk of losing revenue, labeled me a corrupt demagogue for pointing out that his views on political economy were outdated and that his understanding of biology dated back to Pliny.

This senator was the tool and the slave, the little puppet of a gross, uneducated machine boss; so was this governor and this supreme court judge; and all three rode on railroad passes.  This man, talking soberly and earnestly about the beauties of idealism and the goodness of God, had just betrayed his comrades in a business deal.  This man, a pillar of the church and heavy contributor to foreign missions, worked his shop girls ten hours a day on a starvation wage and thereby directly encouraged prostitution.  This man, who endowed chairs in universities, perjured himself in courts of law over a matter of dollars and cents.  And this railroad magnate broke his word as a gentleman and a Christian when he granted a secret rebate to one of two captains of industry locked together in a struggle to the death.

This senator was just a tool and a puppet of a corrupt, uneducated boss; the same went for this governor and this supreme court judge; all three benefitted from free train rides. This man, speaking seriously about the beauty of idealism and the goodness of God, had just betrayed his colleagues in a business deal. This man, a church leader and big donor to missions abroad, made his shop girls work ten hours a day for barely enough money to survive, which directly drove them towards prostitution. This man, who funded university positions, lied under oath in court over a financial matter. And this railroad tycoon broke his word as a gentleman and a Christian when he secretly gave a discount to one of the two competing business leaders engaged in a life-or-death struggle.

It was the same everywhere, crime and betrayal, betrayal and crime—men who were alive, but who were neither clean nor noble, men who were clean and noble, but who were not alive.  Then there was a great, hopeless mass, neither noble nor alive, but merely clean.  It did not sin positively nor deliberately; but it did sin passively and ignorantly by acquiescing in the current immorality and profiting by it.  Had it been noble and alive it would not have been ignorant, and it would have refused to share in the profits of betrayal and crime.

It was the same everywhere: crime and betrayal, betrayal and crime—men who were alive but neither pure nor honorable, and men who were pure and honorable but not alive. Then there was a huge, hopeless group, neither honorable nor alive, just clean. It didn’t sin actively or intentionally; it sinned passively and ignorantly by going along with the prevailing immorality and benefiting from it. If it had been honorable and alive, it wouldn’t have been ignorant and would have refused to take part in the gains from betrayal and crime.

I discovered that I did not like to live on the parlour floor of society.  Intellectually I was as bored.  Morally and spiritually I was sickened.  I remembered my intellectuals and idealists, my unfrocked preachers, broken professors, and clean-minded, class-conscious working-men.  I remembered my days and nights of sunshine and starshine, where life was all a wild sweet wonder, a spiritual paradise of unselfish adventure and ethical romance.  And I saw before me, ever blazing and burning, the Holy Grail.

I realized that I didn’t enjoy living in the upper echelons of society. Intellectually, I was just as bored. Morally and spiritually, I felt ill. I thought of my thinkers and dreamers, my unordained preachers, broken professors, and the hardworking, class-aware individuals. I recalled my days and nights filled with sunshine and starlight, where life felt like a wild sweet wonder, a spiritual paradise full of selfless adventures and ethical romances. And I saw before me, constantly shining and burning, the Holy Grail.

So I went back to the working-class, in which I had been born and where I belonged.  I care no longer to climb.  The imposing edifice of society above my head holds no delights for me.  It is the foundation of the edifice that interests me.  There I am content to labour, crowbar in hand, shoulder to shoulder with intellectuals, idealists, and class-conscious working-men, getting a solid pry now and again and setting the whole edifice rocking.  Some day, when we get a few more hands and crowbars to work, we’ll topple it over, along with all its rotten life and unburied dead, its monstrous selfishness and sodden materialism.  Then we’ll cleanse the cellar and build a new habitation for mankind, in which there will be no parlour floor, in which all the rooms will be bright and airy, and where the air that is breathed will be clean, noble, and alive.

So I went back to the working class, where I was born and where I belong. I’ve lost the desire to climb any higher. The massive structure of society above me doesn’t excite me anymore. I’m more interested in the foundation of that structure. There, I’m happy to work, crowbar in hand, side by side with intellectuals, idealists, and working-class people who are aware of their class, occasionally getting a good leverage and shaking the whole structure. One day, when we have a few more people and crowbars ready to go, we’ll bring it all down, along with all its decayed life and unburied remains, its monstrous selfishness and heavy materialism. Then we’ll clean out the basement and create a new home for humanity, where there won’t be a parlor floor, where all the rooms will be bright and airy, and the air we breathe will be clean, noble, and full of life.

Such is my outlook.  I look forward to a time when man shall progress upon something worthier and higher than his stomach, when there will be a finer incentive to impel men to action than the incentive of to-day, which is the incentive of the stomach.  I retain my belief in the nobility and excellence of the human.  I believe that spiritual sweetness and unselfishness will conquer the gross gluttony of to-day.  And last of all, my faith is in the working-class.  As some Frenchman has said, “The stairway of time is ever echoing with the wooden shoe going up, the polished boot descending.”

This is how I see things. I look forward to a time when humanity will strive for something greater and more meaningful than just satisfying their hunger, when there will be a better motivation to drive people to act than the current one, which is based on their basic needs. I still believe in the nobility and greatness of humanity. I trust that kindness and selflessness will triumph over today’s overwhelming greed. And above all, I have faith in the working class. As a French thinker once said, “The stairway of time is always resonating with the sound of the wooden shoe going up, while the polished boot comes down.”

Newton, Iowa.
November 1905.

Newton, Iowa.
November 1905.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!